in_o life_n more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n more_o profane_a in_o heart_n more_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o loathe_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n most_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o idle_a boy_n and_o sluggish_a scholar_n that_o think_v they_o take_v to_o much_o learning_n for_o their_o money_n and_o never_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o the_o proverb_n concern_v ourselves_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o learner_n in_o his_o school_n he_o will_v remove_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o know_v god_n that_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v his_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o be_v bear_v turk_n and_o cannibal_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n among_o we_o and_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o or_o to_o learn_v by_o it_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o grievous_a threaten_n denounce_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n against_o those_o city_n where_o his_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v and_o his_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o show_v 24._o show_v mat._n 11._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o he_o compare_v here_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n with_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n likewise_o capernaum_n with_o sodom_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v offer_v where_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n have_v be_v manifest_v with_o such_o city_n as_o never_o have_v the_o law_n never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n never_o see_v the_o prophet_n never_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o this_o comparison_n he_o teach_v that_o such_o town_n and_o village_n as_o have_v have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o other_o poor_a blind_a wretch_n that_o never_o have_v these_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o think_v it_o a_o very_a harsh_a and_o homely_a comparison_n and_o far_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o shall_v compare_v we_o even_o we_o of_o isfield_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n we_o know_v 49._o know_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a these_o place_n be_v we_o confess_v they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o odious_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o know_v that_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o â4_n they_o gen._n 19_o â4_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o sacred_a word_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v be_v bear_v sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n for_o our_o judgement_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o our_o punishment_n heavy_a because_o our_o sin_n be_v heinous_a no_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o no_o reward_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v more_o horrible_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o our_o village_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a repentance_n corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n have_v many_o privilege_n and_o may_v glory_v as_o much_o as_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v upbraid_v by_o christ_n with_o their_o unthankfulness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n be_v make_v better_a take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o commit_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o mankind_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v god_n own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o be_v high_a mind_a we_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o but_o rather_o fear_v lest_o god_n spare_v not_o we_o and_o tremble_v under_o his_o grievous_a but_o yet_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o spare_v not_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v further_o these_o gift_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reverent_o use_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n it_o set_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o journeys_n end_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 6._o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 6._o that_o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o the_o minister_n the_o husbandman_n till_v and_o toil_v about_o his_o ground_n he_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o spring_v up_o nor_o send_v the_o early_o and_o latter_a rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n husbandman_n they_o must_v labour_v in_o his_o field_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v plough_v and_o till_v that_o grace_n may_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o corn_n do_v in_o the_o field_n they_o say_v they_o increase_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o grow_v at_o all_o he_o that_o hear_v negligent_o grow_v slow_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o we_o sow_v so_o we_o shall_v reap_v again_o this_o check_v the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o say_v the_o word_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o begin_v faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o hear_v still_o we_o have_v faith_n already_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o still_o we_o have_v that_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v these_o man_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o have_v faith_n do_v scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o but_o wholesome_a food_n to_o sustain_v we_o it_o be_v milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n he_o never_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v but_o we_o must_v
20._o be_v ambassador_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v without_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 13_o 7._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o the_o captain_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n if_o then_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v father_n shepherd_n ambassador_n and_o captain_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o office_n can_v be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o office_n be_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o because_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n together_o and_o a_o admirable_a sympathy_n between_o they_o if_o then_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1_o we_o be_v together_o god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o who_o he_o will_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v or_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v increase_v and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o preach_n the_o minister_n labour_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n reform_v it_o and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n say_v be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o minister_n pronounce_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a god_n bestow_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n ratifi_v their_o word_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n ti_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o see_v rherefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v many_o title_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o last_o see_v they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v he_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o touch_v the_o office_n itself_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a call_n a_o honourable_a office_n a_o excellent_a function_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o tâe_v gospel_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o worthy_a call_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discharge_v it_o aright_o for_o who_o 16._o who_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a be_v excellent_a the_o minster_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o right_o apply_v he_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o ordinary_o work_v not_o salvation_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o admit_v they_o as_o joint-worker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o he_o work_v when_o they_o work_v he_o exhort_v when_o they_o exhort_v he_o reprove_v when_o they_o reprove_v he_o teach_v when_o they_o teach_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n commission_n give_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n to_o man_n 24._o man_n job_n 33_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o minister_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o speak_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 19_o peter_n mat_n 16_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 23._o ascension_n john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v true_a it_o be_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v publish_v and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o how_o the_o minister_n bind_v and_o loose_v shut_v and_o open_v forgive_v and_o retain_v the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v 26._o show_v esay_n 44_o 25_o
be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
ministry_n as_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o ever_o he_o perceive_v the_o ministry_n of_o another_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o shake_v the_o consolation_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o our_o own_o comfort_n a_o bless_a experience_n beside_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v necessary_o restrain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o 4._o objection_n 4._o four_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v read_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o 14_o to_o math._n 28_o 14_o teach_v all_o nation_n which_o include_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o consequent_o impli_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o read_v their_o writing_n as_o by_o hear_v their_o preach_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v the_o people_n to_o search_v 16._o search_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o 20_o 31._o luke_n 16._o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v principal_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o lively_a voice_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o write_v more_o some_o of_o they_o less_o some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v as_o general_a for_o write_v as_o for_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nor_o can_v have_v stay_v their_o pen_n without_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o so_o far_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o include_v in_o that_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o confirmation_n &_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v &_o preach_v among_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v &_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a likewise_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n 15._o roman_n rom._n 15_o 14_o 15._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n &_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 2_o 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o &_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o before_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o stand_n in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o reclaim_v thus_o he_o commend_v 12_o commend_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 12_o the_o thessalonian_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o galathian_o 6._o galathian_o galath_n 1_o 6._o that_o he_o marvel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o answer_v such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o read_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n touch_v the_o place_n john_n 5._o command_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v to_o correct_v their_o judgement_n touch_v himself_o his_o person_n and_o office_n for_o whereas_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o safe_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o malicious_o blind_v in_o that_o mystery_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o read_n and_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sermon_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o 30._o before_o john_n 20_o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diseiple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n of_o miracle_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 2_o 4._o god_n bear_v witness_n thereto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o sermon_n and_o preach_n we_o preach_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v expound_v and_o apply_v the_o eunuch_n 31_o eunuch_n act._n 8_o 30_o 31_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o as_o he_o sit_v yet_o when_o philip_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o without_o a_o guide_n furthermore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o but_o against_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 20_o speak_v esa_n 8_o 19_o 20_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 5._o objection_n 5._o five_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o bring_v we_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n then_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o ordinary_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n visible_a where_o no_o minister_n be_v hereby_o we_o shall_v condemn_v many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n
easy_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o but_o see_v the_o who_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n the_o light_n of_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v thus_o do_v gamaliell_n reason_n in_o the_o council_n 39_o council_n act_n 5_o 39_o if_o this_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n who_o can_v prosper_v that_o provoke_v god_n or_o who_o can_v look_v for_o good_a success_n that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o god_n will_v bring_v their_o devise_n to_o naught_o and_o confound_v all_o their_o endeavour_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o word_n although_o they_o band_n themselves_o together_o and_o assemble_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n he_o will_v break_v their_o band_n and_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 33._o 11._o 33._o psal_n 33_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n that_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o the_o course_n thereof_o can_v be_v hinder_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v many_o which_o i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o point_n out_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v first_o weigh_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o opposition_n have_v be_v and_o be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o resist_v and_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o keep_v on_o his_o course_n and_o have_v his_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o turn_v rather_o to_o the_o further_a then_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n phil._n 1_o 13._o so_o that_o his_o band_n in_o christ_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v when_o he_o be_v free_a and_o his_o foot_n at_o liberty_n but_o he_o must_v also_o spread_v the_o net_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o prison_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o can_v be_v smother_v the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v be_v break_v though_o the_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v stock_v and_o stone_v hew_a asunder_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o fetter_v in_o chain_n yet_o the_o word_n itself_o 12._o itself_o heb._n 4_o 12._o be_v livelie_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n it_o enter_v deep_o it_o discern_v sharp_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bind_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v and_o their_o foot_n be_v chain_v when_o the_o tongue_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o utter_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o can_v bind_v the_o tongue_n but_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n if_o a_o man_n bind_v a_o husbandman_n he_o hinder_v his_o sow_v for_o he_o sow_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o teacher_n be_v bind_v the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o they_o sow_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v ut_fw-la therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v match_v with_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o sundry_a name_n to_o declare_v his_o power_n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o strong_a man_n that_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o he_o can_v be_v displace_v and_o dispossess_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v he_o out_o for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o he_o have_v his_o throne_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n that_o follow_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 10_o 18._o i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o albeit_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o it_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o as_o dagon_n do_v before_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o apostle_n show_v 18._o show_v act._n 26_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n who_o convert_v the_o thief_n give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o high-prieste_n they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v they_o be_v scourge_v and_o evil_o entreat_v yet_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o continue_v to_o sound_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n in_o prison_n and_o i_o gain_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o faith_n 30._o faith_n act_n 16_o 30._o verify_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v indeed_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o hand_n tie_v their_o foot_n fetter_v their_o body_n imprison_v &_o their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o even_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o then_o their_o constant_a suffering_n and_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v as_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o serve_v to_o win_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preach_n and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v it_o unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v the_o world_n endevore_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o drown_v all_o memory_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o their_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v bind_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o they_o can_v withstand_v paul_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yet_o he_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v all_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o
use_v they_o all_o to_o his_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wit_n wisdom_n knowledge_n authority_n credit_n riches_n strength_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o right_a end_n not_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o and_o to_o set_v uppe_o our_o own_o name_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o every_o blessing_n do_v not_o make_v we_o gain_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o magnify_v we_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brother_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o receive_v these_o blessing_n but_o have_v be_v as_o wander_a cloud_n without_o rain_n as_o corrupt_v tree_n without_o fruit_n and_o as_o empty_a vessel_n without_o water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o through_o god_n blessing_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o food_n 31_o food_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31_o he_o add_v whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v his_o blessing_n aright_o that_o they_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o master_n and_o have_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o abuse_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sore_n and_o sickness_n in_o our_o day_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v in_o not_o for_o ourselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o wear_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v our_o brother_n but_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n make_v mention_n always_o of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n 5_o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n same_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o we_o show_v before_o that_o the_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v partly_o a_o salutation_n and_o partly_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o salutation_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_a wherein_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v the_o thanksgiving_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n to_o who_o thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n second_o by_o the_o time_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o not_o spare_o or_o seldom_o but_o oftentimes_o and_o continual_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o supplication_n unto_o he_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o abound_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o poor_a afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o he_o always_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n because_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o prosperity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o offer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n for_o thou_o to_o god_n who_o only_o i_o serve_v and_o hang_v upon_o even_o so_o often_o as_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o i_o remember_v thou_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o trial_n for_o i_o do_v daily_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n which_o thou_o show_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o relief_n &_o comfort_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o question_n propound_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o several_a doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n his_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o man_n god_n but_o he_o second_o the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n rhe._n test_n upon_o phil._n ver_fw-la 5._o in_o this_o place_n gather_v two_o notable_a error_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n the_o sanct_n beatit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o hope_v in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o patroness_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n towards_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o christ_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o philemon_n love_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o no_o other_o touch_v the_o first_o doubt_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n answer_v verse_n the_o first_o question_n answer_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o god_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o enclose_v a_o commons_o and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o he_o may_v seem_v very_o courteous_a and_o to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o debar_v other_o of_o their_o privilege_n he_o do_v herein_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o other_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n say_v sometime_o 19_o sometime_o dan._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n and_o sometime_o again_o o_o my_o god_n to_o say_v our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o charity_n to_o say_v my_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o respect_v other_o the_o other_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o when_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n when_o we_o say_v my_o father_n we_o show_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o otherwise_o they_o can_v help_v we_o and_o avail_v us._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n answer_v the_o second_o question_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n seem_v to_o make_v faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n &_o so_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v of_o philemon_n love_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o the_o saint_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o teach_v faith_n to_o man_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v
contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o teach_v 14._o teach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 4_o 16._o teach_v by_o they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a see_v we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o bold_a approach_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v jer._n 17_o 5._o curse_v that_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o command_v 20_o command_v john_n 16_o 20_o we_o to_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v us._n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_v and_o perverse_o dispose_v may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v not_o faith_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v philemon_n for_o two_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o assign_v to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a subject_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o distinction_n and_o diverse_a relation_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o by_o their_o own_o rhemish_n translation_n alter_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o sanctos_fw-la thus_o in_o jesu_n christo_n &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v these_o two_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v describe_v they_o distinct_o by_o their_o several_a object_n and_o express_o refer_v faith_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n ephe._n 1_o 15._o col._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o and_o do_v utter_v that_o plain_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o book_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a in_o another_o four_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v and_o allege_v sundry_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o elder_a time_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v and_o avouch_v that_o no_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n theophylact_fw-mi saint_n theodoret_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o know_v how_o great_a faith_n thou_o have_v repose_v in_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v save_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a charity_n thou_o have_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v godliness_n last_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o invocation_n of_o they_o establish_v and_o ground_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a the_o saint_n on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n want_v our_o help_n and_o crave_v our_o relief_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o to_o another_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n answer_v the_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v philemon_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n whereas_o love_n be_v a_o common_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v therefore_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o own_o flesh_n but_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o his_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o straight_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o god_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n even_o as_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o child_n though_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n in_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v observe_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o direct_v who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_o to_o love_v even_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o only_o love_v such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n be_v like_o themselves_o profane_a man_n a_o profane_a love_n carnal_a man_n a_o carnal_a love_n they_o love_v evil_a man_n for_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n because_o they_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 20._o riot_n psal_n 38_o
hab._n 2_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v special_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o true_a faith_n give_v sound_a comfort_n and_o work_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v have_v in_o us._n but_o comfort_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o other_o not_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o what_o consolation_n of_o heart_n can_v this_o work_n in_o we_o to_o know_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o 18_o abundant_o he._n 6_o 17_o 18_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n no_o man_n receyve_v comfort_n by_o the_o riches_n of_o another_o himself_o be_v poor_a or_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o himself_o live_v in_o disgrace_n can_v so_o no_o man_n can_v feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o so_o long_o as_o he_o want_v faith_n himself_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v then_o that_o every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o see_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o own_o self_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o stand_v upon_o that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o apply_v of_o faith_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o this_o confirm_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v say_v not_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o believe_v we_o pray_v for_o other_o but_o we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o every_o principle_n of_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o believe_v they_o all_o this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o or_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o he_o understand_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v answerable_a to_o this_o divinity_n 7._o divinity_n bellar._n the_o iustif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o be_v the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolmen_n damnable_a and_o devilish_a position_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o they_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v better_a define_v by_o ignorance_n then_o by_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n 53_o faith_n apol._n translate_v by_o staplet_n part_n 1._o page_n 53_o who_o as_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o his_o faith_n be_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o be_v again_o demand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n get_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n this_o fable_n have_v be_v so_o long_o tell_v and_o relate_v among_o they_o that_o now_o themselves_o begin_v to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o a_o liar_n by_o often_o tell_v a_o untruth_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a tale_n this_o collier_n faith_n be_v the_o popish_a creed_n which_o be_v found_v in_o ignorance_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o resist_v his_o tentation_n thus_o true_a faith_n be_v suppress_v &_o ignorance_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o these_o ignorant_a teacher_n who_o as_o they_o be_v blind_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o require_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 11._o for_o rhem._n annot_fw-mi on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o on_o luke_n 12_o 11._o but_o prefer_v ignorance_n they_o require_v no_o ability_n to_o profess_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a this_o ignorance_n be_v plentiful_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v 15._o teach_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o word_n must_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v require_v a_o answer_n of_o us._n we_o be_v teach_v 39_o teach_v math._n 22_o 29_o rom._n 15_o 4_o hebr._n 5_o 11._o john_n 5_o 39_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o unbelief_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o hand_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o believe_v thus_o do_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n take_v from_o they_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o fight_v and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o armour_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o battle_n like_o thief_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o conclude_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o ignorant_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_o lead_v of_o blind_a teacher_n do_v know_v nothing_o to_o their_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v nuzzle_v and_o encourage_v in_o ignorance_n they_o hear_v it_o magnify_v and_o extol_v unto_o the_o sky_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n another_o shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n another_o blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n these_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v the_o devil_n language_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o collier_n creed_n it_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n 15._o timothy_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 15._o that_o he_o be_v train_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v write_v 29_o write_v deut._n 29_o 29_o that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n in_o former_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v know_v of_o all_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n reason_v of_o they_o joh._n they_o chryso_n hom_n 3_o in_o lazarum_fw-la aug._n tract_n 21._o in_o joh._n and_o their_o bishop_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o ask_v why_o they_o be_v utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o they_o have_v sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v a_o hystorical_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledââ¦_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothââ¦_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o own_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o before_o that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a generation_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o apostle_n john_n live_v when_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o look_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o bold_o bear_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n like_o deceitful_a cloth_n let_v we_o know_v that_o confession_n and_o salvation_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o one_o we_o must_v express_v the_o other_o if_o confession_n go_v before_o we_o may_v build_v sure_o and_o ground_n ourselves_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v follow_v after_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o us._n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n otherwise_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v we_o confess_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o manifest_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a ourselves_o this_o control_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n sound_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o ear_n yet_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o how_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o 12._o they_o heb._n 5_o 12._o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n alas_o who_o can_v consider_v without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o state_n the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o people_n stand_v and_o remember_v that_o after_o all_o our_o plant_n water_v sow_v and_o labour_v they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o form_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n or_o like_o the_o earth_n which_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o wind_n or_o weather_n as_o the_o spring_n or_o winter_n shall_v work_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o alcoran_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o such_o like_a rot_a trash_n of_o man_n devise_n and_o if_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o law_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o wax_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n and_o impression_n a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n not_o know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a carry_v about_o with_o every_o wave_n of_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o sound_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v unto_o we_o whether_o prosperity_n fawn_v and_o flatter_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o adversity_n pinch_v we_o and_o pain_n we_o whether_o the_o sun_n of_o peace_n shine_v upon_o we_o or_o whether_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n overshaddow_n we_o we_o must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v waver_v or_o wander_v to_o give_v over_o at_o every_o assault_n and_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o every_o brunt_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n by_o every_o tentation_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v nothing_o and_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o so_o they_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 5._o do_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 5._o this_o they_o witting_o know_v not_o and_o so_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n for_o see_v god_n have_v command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o may_v true_o say_v 6_o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 3_o 4_o 6_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o thus_o do_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n 12._o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o great_a treasure_n let_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o we_o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a confession_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o adversary_n that_o rise_v against_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n and_o lose_v our_o tongue_n to_o confess_v to_o his_o name_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o continual_o and_o constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n or_o corroboration_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o strengthen_v power_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o phil_n 4_o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v to_o believe_v he_o want_v a_o new_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o grain_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o cover_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o man_n frailty_n may_v grow_v up_o open_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o testify_v 43._o testify_v john_n 12_o 42_o 43._o that_o even_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o
6._o faith_n &_o love_n do_v always_o go_v together_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o couple_v together_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o love_n nor_o love_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v asunder_o when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o remember_v these_o two_o 3._o two_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v in_o they_o their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o their_o diligent_a love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 44._o christ_n acts._n 2_o 44._o that_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v also_o commoner_n together_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v love_n towards_o the_o saint_n this_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o afterward_o 32._o afterward_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o we_o see_v faith_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n join_v together_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love._n here_o also_o he_o couple_v faith_n with_o love_n in_o one_o yoke_n declare_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o love._n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v one_o towards_o another_o be_v thing_n ever_o join_v together_o 23._o together_o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v then_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v iustify_v declare_v that_o 22._o that_o jam._n 2._o 22._o the_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_n be_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a all_o these_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o the_o one_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n faith_n be_v the_o tree_n the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o cause_n love_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o effect_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v relation_n and_o reference_n either_o to_o otherâ_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v without_o his_o effect_n nor_o the_o effect_n without_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o bless_a man_n 3._o man_n psal_n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o she_o friute_v in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v so_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o faith_n separate_v from_o love_n or_o love_v separate_v from_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a love._n faith_n without_o love_n or_o separate_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n a_o naked_a name_n without_o the_o thing_n a_o empty_a shadow_n without_o substance_n a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o breath_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o love._n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 2._o mountain_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkeling_n cymbal_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 20._o james_n james_n 2_o 20._o that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o bastard_n faith_n a_o counterfeit_a faith_n a_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o name_n for_o as_o a_o paint_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n so_o a_o seem_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n again_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v without_o his_o right_a order_n yea_o without_o his_o life_n &_o soul_n his_o true_a cause_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o good_a but_o evil_a not_o approve_v but_o reject_v of_o god_n 23._o god_n heb._n 11_o 6._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n righteousness_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nay_o all_o these_o beautiful_a show_n be_v beautiful_a sin_n except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o faith_n again_o to_o afflict_v thy_o soul_n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o love_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o to_o neglect_v they_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v then_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o live_v together_o &_o see_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v disjoin_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o and_o strong_o to_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n be_v join_v together_o in_o every_o true_a christian_a 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v these_o two_o gift_n be_v couple_v together_o one_o with_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v never_o be_v separate_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n must_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v his_o fellowship_n also_o with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n 6._o christ_n math._n 19_o 6._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n must_v separate_v it_o hold_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disjoin_v and_o dismember_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v lodge_v they_o as_o two_o guest_n in_o one_o house_n &_o lock_v they_o up_o as_o two_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n in_o one_o closet_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n publish_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 2._o heathen_a that_o all_o virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o have_v all_o of_o they_o he_o that_o want_v one_o of_o they_o want_v all_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o worthy_a pair_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o work_n nor_o work_v without_o faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v fruitful_a to_o bring_v forth_o work_n and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v thankful_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v receyve_v from_o faith_n our_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n our_o love_n live_v by_o faith_n our_o faith_n respect_v christ_n our_o love_n respect_v the_o saint_n thus_o must_v these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o 8._o this_o titus_n 3_o 8._o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o goodworkes_a these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n let_v we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o find_v these_o two_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v as_o two_o twin_n that_o rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v together_o or_o two_o sister_n that_o accompany_v one_o with_o another_o like_o martha_n and_o marie_n in_o one_o house_n so_o must_v these_o be_v two_o virtue_n in_o one_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 21._o epistle_n 1_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v
god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v love_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o fast_a knot_n as_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o work_v of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o apostle_n peter_n move_v the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a and_o their_o call_n certain_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v away_o 7._o away_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love._n these_o christian_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v have_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o they_o must_v endeavour_n to_o get_v they_o all_o and_o to_o join_v one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o gift_n alone_o and_o then_o think_v we_o be_v well_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o boast_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n or_o knowledge_n or_o temperance_n or_o love._n he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v many_o or_o else_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v reform_v in_o one_o sin_n be_v reform_v in_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o true_o repent_v of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v one_o gift_n have_v get_v many_o one_o sin_n common_o go_v not_o alone_o so_o one_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o when_o faith_n come_v there_o come_v a_o train_n with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o royal_a queen_n that_o never_o travail_v abroad_o without_o her_o train_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o 3._o who_o col._n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 3._o all_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v whosoever_o possess_v he_o and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o by_o attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v get_v faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 20_o 17._o which_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v enter_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v about_o we_o and_o throng_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v and_o thrust_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v enter_v first_o and_o they_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o be_v all_o come_v in_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n there_o never_o after_o to_o be_v dislodge_v and_o dispossess_v of_o that_o place_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a to_o think_v one_o grace_n of_o god_n sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o serve_v a_o liberal_a lord_n and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o offer_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n we_o may_v put_v our_o hand_n into_o his_o coffer_n and_o store_n ourselves_o with_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o cover_v their_o house_n perpluant_fw-la house_n plaut_n in_o trinum_fw-la benefacta_fw-la benefactis_fw-la alijs_fw-la pertegito_fw-la ne_fw-la perpluant_fw-la do_v lay_v tile_n upon_o tile_n or_o stone_n upon_o stone_n or_o straw_n upon_o straw_n so_o thick_a that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v through_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v set_v uppe_o a_o christian_a building_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n we_o must_v cover_v our_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a cover_n we_o must_v lay_v grace_n upon_o grace_n and_o join_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o though_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n beat_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o though_o the_o rain_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o although_o the_o wind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o overturn_v and_o overthrow_v us._n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n go_v together_o and_o dwell_v together_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o notable_a duty_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o love_n and_o our_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o assure_v the_o other_o the_o cause_n will_v prove_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v manifest_v the_o cause_n we_o may_v prove_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o his_o tree_n many_o will_v seem_v faithful_a &_o religious_a they_o will_v glorify_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n yet_o come_v to_o their_o life_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v therein_o no_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n no_o work_n of_o charity_n no_o token_n &_o testimony_n of_o their_o love_n appear_v in_o they_o this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a his_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o pure_a 16._o pure_a jam._n 1_o 27_o &_o 2_o 16._o religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a &_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n &_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o goodworke_n again_o many_o will_v show_v some_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n in_o alm_n in_o liberality_n in_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a in_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o do_v they_o as_o natural_a man_n move_v by_o a_o natural_a affection_n or_o stir_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n or_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n all_o such_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n already_o they_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o they_o have_v it_o among_o man_n they_o shall_v loose_v it_o with_o god_n they_o have_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v pass_v another_o doom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o faith_n before_o speak_v of_o without_o love_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o love_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o love_n both_o be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v asunder_o the_o root_n join_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v both_o good_a and_o make_v the_o branch_n fruitful_a but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o pull_v the_o root_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o you_o destroy_v they_o both_o you_o kill_v they_o both_o this_o be_v that_o use_n 18._o use_n james_n 2_o 18._o which_o s._n james_n urge_v chap._n 2._o some_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v sure_o by_o make_v one_o the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o other_o lay_v one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o weigh_v one_o in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o vain_a christian_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o glory_v in_o like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n that_o boast_v of_o great_a riches_n to_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o goodworke_n or_o else_o his_o
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
the_o prophet_n lament_v his_o own_o condition_n 7._o condition_n psal_n 120_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n &_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n these_o corrupt_a and_o contagious_a society_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v more_o than_o a_o place_n of_o infection_n that_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o such_o lewd_a companion_n and_o loose_a mate_n as_o accompany_v together_o in_o drink_v game_a swear_v whore_v riot_v revel_v and_o rail_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n this_o society_n in_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n but_o this_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o wickedness_n again_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o &_o foul_o disorder_v yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o catle_n beast_n &_o swine_n when_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o be_v go_v into_o their_o field_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o bullock_n &_o show_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n than_o their_o swine_n or_o dog_n have_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o such_o prophanesse_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o place_n where_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o point_v out_o such_o profane_v person_n among_o us._n these_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o esau_n 12._o esau_n heb._n 12._o who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o his_o birthright_n if_o these_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o bargain_v and_o buy_v or_o be_v with_o their_o friend_n &_o gossip_n at_o home_n it_o be_v hold_v no_o good_a manner_n to_o part_v company_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o other_o place_n will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v bar_v from_o it_o and_o will_v give_v god_n thanks_o if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v public_o to_o profess_v it_o with_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o proud_o and_o scornful_o cast_v from_o we_o as_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o survey_n of_o most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v make_v &_o a_o view_n take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o both_o these_o sort_n will_v take_v up_o the_o great_a company_n and_o the_o few_o sort_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o with_o good_a &_o honest_a heart_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n with_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n these_o man_n that_o thus_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o evil_n 6_o that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a &_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o you_o through_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v know_v 7_o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o by_o thou_o brother_n the_o saint_n bowel_n be_v comfort_v word_n the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o philemon_n he_o pray_v for_o he_o &_o that_o daily_o he_o praise_v great_o his_o faith_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a christian_n these_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o four_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o on_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n magnify_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n whereof_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o philemon_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n show_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v not_o be_v find_v counterfeit_a but_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v therefore_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o faith_n not_o to_o lie_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o wherefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n he_o crave_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o many_o &_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o may_v comfortable_o flow_v to_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o soul_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v she_o secret_a and_o hide_a dwelling_n in_o the_o hart_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o other_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a now_o faith_n be_v effectual_a when_o it_o work_v by_o love_n &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o the_o relieve_v of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o thy_o faith_n by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o &_o not_o remain_v with_o thyself_o alone_o may_v more_o &_o more_o show_v the_o virtue_n force_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o declare_v wherein_o this_o effectual_a faith_n stand_v &_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n for_o the_o apostle_n james_n as_o we_o have_v show_v call_v that_o not_o a_o effectual_a or_o live_a faith_n 20._o faith_n james_n 2_o 20._o but_o a_o dead_a &_o idle_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v and_o profess_v by_o work_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o we_o we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o effectual_a faith_n in_o he_o because_o the_o love_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o have_v wrought_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o hart_n in_o he_o which_o love_n of_o his_o he_o commend_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v through_o he_o this_o fact_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n commend_v first_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o his_o love_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o a_o better_a subject_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o accept_v of_o our_o love_n &_o liberality_n as_o extend_v towards_o himself_o second_o his_o love_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bowel_n whereby_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n now_o the_o great_a poverty_n &_o penury_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o bestow_v our_o charity_n increase_v and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a three_o 28_o three_o math._n 11_o 28_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_v refresh_a and_o cherrish_v the_o heart_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v &_o trouble_v with_o much_o affliction_n thus_o do_v
son_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a then_o to_o rob_v his_o master_n and_o then_o to_o play_v the_o runagate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a course_n and_o deliver_v himself_o from_o punishment_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n that_o philemon_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o paul_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n four_o we_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o sound_n conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o forcible_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o win_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o either_o as_o a_o son_n or_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n account_v for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o servant_n we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o refuse_v his_o child_n to_o be_v our_o brethren_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o aright_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o be_v few_o which_o regard_v the_o faith_n conversion_n salvation_n &_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o testify_v no_o love_n show_v no_o joy_n perform_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o behold_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o god_n five_o we_o see_v that_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a father_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n whereas_o god_n only_o do_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n only_o be_v man_n whether_o he_o be_v pastor_n or_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o 9_o we_o math._n 23_o 9_o to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a to_o frame_v and_o reform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n do_v under_o god_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n so_o then_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n from_o who_o lip_n we_o conceive_v that_o seed_n and_o receive_v that_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v here_o to_o mark_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v he_o use_v exceed_v earnestness_n and_o importunity_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v to_o his_o master_n favour_n the_o condition_n of_o onesimus_n be_v this_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o base_a calling_n for_o man_n servant_n and_o maidservant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o man_n have_v they_o not_o for_o wages_n and_o hire_n as_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o their_o master_n possess_v they_o as_o ox_n and_o cattle_n and_o have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o this_o kind_a and_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v beside_o a_o runagate_n and_o a_o thief_n deserve_v grievous_a punishment_n even_o death_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n be_v convert_v with_o as_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n as_o can_v be_v express_v contemn_v doctrine_n 1._o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n convert_v to_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o love_n appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o base_a person_n in_o the_o church_n true_o convert_v &_o bring_v unto_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o most_o love_o tender_o and_o brotherly_o regard_v the_o least_o &_o low_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o debase_v but_o high_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 28._o lade_v mat._n 11_o 28._o promise_v to_o ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o likewise_o he_o embrace_v the_o poor_a and_o simple_a as_o love_o and_o cheerful_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n accuse_v by_o the_o pharise_n be_v exhort_v by_o he_o to_o repentance_n the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 11._o sight_n john_n 9_o 35._o and_o 8_o 11._o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v seek_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v 43_o hang_v luke_n 23_o 43_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o hear_v christ_n preach_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v into_o paradise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 14._o of_o mat._n 18_o 14._o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o riotous_a live_n 24_o live_n lu._n 15_o 20_o 24_o so_o that_o necessity_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o husk_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o swine_n his_o father_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o harlot_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a companion_n but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o censure_n thereof_o 7_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 6_o 7_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o so_o that_o now_o contrary_a wise_a you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n the_o like_a we_o see_v &_o may_v say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o be_v infamous_a in_o life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n of_o the_o cananitish_a woman_n who_o he_o hear_v and_o help_v of_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n who_o when_o jesus_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n 14_o temple_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o he_o exhort_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n math_n 11_o 5._o the_o blind_a have_v their_o sight_n restore_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o halt_n walk_v the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o will_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n to_o account_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a account_n and_o least_o estimation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o entire_o to_o be_v belove_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v any_o thing_n strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v for_o first_o
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
his_o ministry_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o seal_n engrave_v and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n us._n doctrine_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o god_n or_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o even_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v beside_o to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o esteem_v nor_o worthy_o enough_o prize_v nor_o abundant_o enough_o be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elisha_n sell_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v 14_o say_v 2_o kin._n 13_o 14_o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o to_o account_v of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n that_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o must_v not_o make_v less_o reckon_n of_o they_o hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n esay_n 52_o 7._o nah._n 1_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v &_o publish_v peace_n that_o declare_v good_a tiding_n and_o publish_v salvation_n say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v where_o he_o show_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v pastor_n send_v unto_o we_o that_o may_v direct_v our_o step_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o guide_v our_o foot_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o estimation_n that_o the_o galathian_o have_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o commendation_n which_o paul_n give_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a or_o too_o good_a for_o he_o 15_o he_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despied_a not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v entertain_v among_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n nay_o above_o a_o angel_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o as_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aught_o to_o be_v dear_o and_o entire_o belove_v of_o us._n 1_o reason_n 1_o neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o we_o that_o do_v we_o most_o good_a we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o they_o that_o labour_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n this_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lender_n that_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v he_o more_o the_o other_o less_o and_o he_o forgive_v they_o both_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v upright_o 43._o upright_o luke_n 7_o 43._o who_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v love_v he_o most_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forgive_v most_o the_o great_a benefit_n require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a love_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v we_o or_o may_v do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a if_o we_o lay_v not_o a_o bar_n in_o our_o own_o way_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n but_o the_o blessing_n that_o the_o hearer_n do_v return_v and_o recompense_v to_o their_o minister_n be_v temporal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v they_o carnal_a say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n they_o fight_v our_o spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v to_o such_o 2._o reason_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o ordain_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o do_v supply_v his_o room_n we_o will_v otherwise_o respect_v they_o and_o esteem_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o consequent_o by_o who_o we_o be_v save_v they_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v 1._o cor._n 3_o 5._o who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n can_v we_o have_v a_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v to_o god_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v then_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a love_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a see_v the_o minister_n be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o see_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v high_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o to_o be_v great_o magnify_v of_o we_o above_o many_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o of_o all_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o other_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o us._n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n so_o the_o former_a point_n be_v receive_v will_v help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o and_o conclude_v other_o truth_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n a_o sound_a feel_n and_o true_a taste_n of_o religion_n or_o joy_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o reverend_a account_n and_o joyful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o light_n &_o slender_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n argue_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o own_o affection_n and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o touchstone_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o that_o honour_v one_o magnify_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o one_o despise_v the_o other_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v distemper_v and_o disease_v esteem_v of_o his_o health_n or_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v honour_v the_o physician_n that_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o he_o that_o be_v wound_v be_v thorough_o heal_v will_v great_o regard_v he_o that_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o salve_n to_o make_v a_o plaster_n he_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o will_v make_v much_o of_o he_o that_o
go_v then_o come_v he_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o he_o seem_v forward_o but_o he_o hang_v back_o he_o promise_v much_o but_o he_o perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 19_o 16._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o his_o good_a beginning_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n verify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 30._o chapter_n verse_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_v and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1._o reason_n 1._o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a yield_v diverse_a effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n that_o steal_v upon_o we_o and_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o do_v only_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n and_o abide_v in_o our_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v 19_o say_v math._n 13_o 19_o whensoever_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n this_o enemy_n be_v ever_o busy_a with_o we_o and_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o any_o good_a thing_n appear_v in_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o while_o some_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n our_o saviour_n describe_v another_o sort_n of_o hearer_n say_v 21._o say_v mat_n 13_o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o âe_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n with_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n arise_v they_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v quick_o fall_v away_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o as_o persecution_n do_v follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v shame_n reproach_n and_o poverty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o covet_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o cause_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n because_o he_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 13._o 22._o 13._o mat._n 13_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rank_n thorne_n stick_v in_o our_o throat_n or_o rather_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o prefer_v it_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o practice_n before_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o fist_n we_o persecution_n to_o try_v we_o and_o the_o world_n to_o ensnare_v we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o fall_v back_o which_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v make_v hereof_o first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o shrink_v away_o and_o melt_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o estate_n of_o such_o man_n be_v most_o fearful_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v very_a dog_n and_o swine_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o judas_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 2._o 22._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 20_o 21_o 22._o if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o faithful_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o season_n psal_n 1_o 3._o who_o lease_n shall_v never_o fade_v when_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o we_o but_o have_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strive_v to_o go_v before_o other_o and_o even_o to_o out-go_v ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o fearful_a forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n to_o run_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o run_v to_o wrestle_v and_o then_o to_o give_v over_o wrestle_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o set_v forward_o but_o to_o trip_v while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o proceed_v be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n but_o sometime_o they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o sometime_o they_o wish_v themselves_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n do_v when_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o sodom_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v once_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o it_o again_o then_o if_o we_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o it_o wo_n therefore_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o follow_v demas_n 30._o demas_n luk._n 14_o 30._o that_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n great_a plague_n and_o grievous_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o do_v not_o return_v and_o repent_v 5._o repent_v revel_v 2_o 5._o and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n and_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n yea_o oftentime_o god_n give_v over_o such_o timeservers_a and_o backesliders_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o prove_v mere_a monster_n and_o worse_o than_o savage_a beast_n who_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o light_n among_o they_o and_o offer_v unto_o they_o whereas_o by_o their_o call_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a church_n and_o the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o most_o devilish_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n exceed_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o treachery_n and_o impiety_n this_o a_o grievous_a
as_o the_o wellspring_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o 16._o down_o john_n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o god_n the_o holie-ghost_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o as_o the_o cunduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o thus_o the_o same_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 17._o follow_v john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mediation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o have_v wrought_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o belove_v in_o his_o belove_a ephe._n 1._o 6._o three_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v 3._o be_v john_n 1_o 3._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v second_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n 8._o inheritance_n heb._n 1_o 2._o psal_n 2_o 8._o for_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o by_o right_a of_o dominion_n for_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n have_v right_a and_o might_n grant_v unto_o he_o over_o other_o but_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n first_o because_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o people_n and_o choose_a generation_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v rule_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o donation_n appoint_v unto_o he_o before_o all_o world_n he_o be_v true_o call_v our_o lord_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o he_o alone_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o us._n last_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o rest_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v thorough_o free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o all_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o prince_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o we_o all_o five_o he_o add_v with_o your_o spirit_n he_o crave_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o you_o one_o part_n of_o man_n be_v name_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v sometime_o divide_v man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n the_o body_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 23._o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o mind_n reason_n or_o understanding_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o 18._o the_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 12._o ephe._n 4._o 17_o 18._o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v see_v in_o invention_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o understand_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n both_o which_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n do_v work_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o mind_n or_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v phil._n 4._o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o col._n 4_o 18._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o yet_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o seat_n of_o grace_n six_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v and_o say_v your_o spirit_n he_o speak_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o say_v with_o thy_o spirit_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o your_o spirit_n as_o speak_v to_o many_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o wit_n chief_o to_o philemon_n who_o title_n it_o bear_v and_o to_o apphia_n his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n to_o all_o these_o he_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n last_o he_o end_v with_o the_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o former_a prayer_n but_o it_o betoken_v and_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n whereby_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n will_v answer_v unto_o our_o request_n second_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o place_n wherewith_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n withal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v trust_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n epistle_n the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o last_o verse_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o subscription_n and_o under-writing_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n write_a from_o rome_n to_o philemon_n and_o send_v by_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n both_o because_o the_o same_o person_n be_v name_v in_o both_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n write_v and_o the_o same_o person_n send_v salutation_n to_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o postscript_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o onesimus_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carrier_n only_o herein_o rest_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o onesimus_n alone_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o philemon_n a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o other_o be_v convey_v by_o tychicus_n and_o onesimus_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o colossian_n whereof_o philemon_n and_o his_o family_n be_v but_o one_o part_n but_o touch_v this_o subscription_n as_o also_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o man_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o to_o which_o we_o must_v yield_v without_o all_o contention_n or_o contradiction_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v appeal_v without_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o these_o postscript_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o
that_o repent_v have_v his_o hart_n open_v and_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n become_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a christian_a and_o perform_v sundry_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n minister_a continual_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n though_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o distress_a and_o afflict_a estate_n very_o profitable_a comfortable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o from_o his_o master_n to_o who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o appertain_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n with_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o vehemency_n of_o word_n urge_v philemon_n to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o his_o fugitive_n and_o offensive_a servant_n but_o now_o great_o alter_v and_o thorough_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n 7._o word_n psal_n 19_o 7._o which_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v us._n epistle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n intreat_v and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n a_o servant_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a good_a and_o profitable_a use_n 1_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o base_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o of_o low_a place_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o howsoever_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v many_o time_n no_o respect_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o regard_v of_o he_o who_o open_v to_o they_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n and_o reserve_v for_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o appoint_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o gospel_n gal._n 3_o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o instruct_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o despise_v any_o how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o further_a their_o conversion_n 10._o conversion_n mat_n 18_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 18._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v many_o be_v base_o and_o bad_o think_v off_o in_o this_o world_n who_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o god._n many_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n take_v care_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o respect_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o person_n of_o man_n but_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n god_n the_o father_n love_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v and_o redeem_v they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v the_o servant_n and_o to_o let_v the_o master_n alone_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o her_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n 53._o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o because_o he_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o she_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v under_o any_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n to_o keep_v away_o other_o man_n servant_n from_o their_o own_o master_n paul_n find_v the_o servant_n of_o onesimus_n faithful_a to_o help_v he_o and_o forward_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o philemon_n his_o master_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o with_o he_o without_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n the_o gospel_n than_o do_v not_o destroy_v and_o disannul_v the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o resist_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o master_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o his_o master_n a_o unbeliever_n or_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o master_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o but_o teach_v he_o to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 2._o sake_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o count_v his_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v from_o we_o all_o rancour_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o our_o wrath_n o_o how_o 27_o how_o math._n 18_o 27_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o how_o great_a be_v our_o debt_n towards_o he_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 13._o another_o col._n 3_o 13._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n unto_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v even_o so_o do_v you_o if_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n have_v infect_v our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v make_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sinne._n we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o ask_v philem_n ask_v chrysost_n hom_n 1._o in_o philem_n forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o do_v forgive_v 25_o forgive_v mark_z 11_o 25_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v and_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o pardon_v you_o your_o trespass_n this_o accord_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o thou_o math._n 5_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o we_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n if_o we_o will_v be_v
because_o she_o be_v set_v before_o archippus_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o he_o call_v she_o a_o belove_a sister_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o common_a faith_n move_v she_o also_o to_o plead_v this_o cause_n and_o to_o further_a this_o request_n with_o her_o husband_n who_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o suit_n three_o he_o name_v archippus_n and_o call_v he_o a_o fellow-soldier_n because_o they_o of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v in_o continual_a warfare_n not_o only_o against_o the_o continual_a engine_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o withstand_v their_o ministry_n but_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o against_o many_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o also_o against_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v or_o arise_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n we_o see_v how_o man_n destitute_a of_o faith_n make_v continual_a war_n against_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o man_n thus_o describe_v by_o his_o office_n be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n 17._o colosse_n colos_n 4_o 17._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o he_o name_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o prevail_v much_o with_o all_o the_o professor_n and_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o father_n that_o may_v or_o shall_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o remember_v the_o family_n of_o philemon_n which_o he_o do_v entitle_v with_o a_o honourable_a name_n call_v it_o a_o church_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o do_v so_o guide_v instruct_v and_o govern_v his_o private_a houshhold_n as_o all_o faithful_a governor_n of_o family_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v repute_v a_o company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 18._o christ_n math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o every_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o little_a church_n where_o god_n be_v sincere_o honour_v and_o worship_v which_o be_v another_o special_a reason_n to_o win_v philemon_n to_o his_o purpose_n think_v so_o reverent_o and_o religious_o of_o he_o and_o his_o private_a charge_n out_o observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n point_v out_o it_o remain_v after_o the_o order_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o see_v what_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a point_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o will_v be_v both_o endless_a and_o fruitless_a again_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o it_o be_v as_o a_o rich_a treasury_n that_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v wherefore_o before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o principal_a and_o especial_a doctrine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o point_n out_o diverse_a instruction_n that_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o first_o mark_n that_o among_o all_o that_o be_v here_o name_v none_o be_v mention_v without_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o whosoever_o lead_v a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v renown_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v well_o report_v of_o unto_o posterity_n second_o observe_v that_o paul_n join_v with_o he_o timothy_n he_o excel_v he_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o function_n of_o apostle-ship_n yet_o he_o call_v he_o his_o brother_n thereby_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_a modesty_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n do_v behave_v themselves_o so_o much_o more_o lowly_a so_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 12_o 16_o phil._n 2_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o think_v better_o of_o other_o then_o of_o ourselves_o three_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o write_v and_o philemon_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v yet_o to_o himself_o he_o join_v timothy_n and_o to_o philemon_n he_o annex_v as_o helper_n in_o his_o suit_n apphia_n his_o wife_n archippus_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n all_o which_o he_o muster_v together_o as_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o his_o master_n which_o example_n teach_v all_o christian_n especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o brother_n that_o one_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o another_o and_o all_o man_n live_v in_o charity_n and_o unity_n together_o hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 9_o saviour_n math._n 5_o 9_o bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n that_o daily_o arise_v among_o neighbour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v curse_v be_v all_o debate_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o such_o as_o make_v debate_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o kindle_v strife_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o love_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n they_o follow_v and_o practice_v four_o in_o join_v all_o these_o as_o mediator_n for_o onesimus_n we_o see_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o deal_v slight_o and_o raw_o but_o use_v convenient_a mean_n and_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v this_o reconcilement_n for_o he_o employ_v and_o join_v the_o help_n of_o apphia_n and_o archippus_n to_o appease_v the_o master_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o receive_v his_o servant_n into_o his_o former_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o deal_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v 16._o prescribe_v mat._n 18_o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v with_o we_o two_o or_o three_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n reconciliation_n may_v be_v effect_v and_o every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v last_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o gift_n and_o sex_n between_o the_o person_n here_o name_v and_o express_v they_o have_v all_o some_o mark_n of_o love_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n they_o be_v friend_n and_o fellow-helper_n and_o all_o dear_a one_o to_o another_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o a_o fast_n not_o of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v loose_v between_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n paul_n a_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v many_o person_n heap_v together_o in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v exceed_o earnest_a use_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v this_o his_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o move_v philemon_n he_o march_v together_o in_o battle_n array_n as_o it_o be_v a_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v yea_o every_o sentence_n or_o rather_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o furnace_n to_o dissolve_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o melt_v the_o affection_n of_o philemon_n into_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o servant_n that_o have_v so_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v he_o the_o lord_n also_o herein_o show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v and_o what_o care_n all_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o comfort_v relieve_v and_o courteous_o entertain_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o base_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o doct._n 1._o good_a thing_n must_v be_v earnest_o follow_v after_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v careful_o and_o earnest_o follow_v yea_o by_o all_o the_o
but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n where_o we_o see_v he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n labourer_n in_o the_o haruest-fielde_n and_o gatherer_n of_o the_o lord_n corne._n we_o see_v what_o great_a pain_n man_n take_v in_o harvest_n and_o how_o necessary_a labourer_n be_v when_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 17_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n special_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n hereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o another_o epistle_n 15._o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dignity_n as_o it_o impli_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o title_n of_o renown_n but_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o every_o calling_n shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o 19_o in_o gen._n 3_o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v industrious_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o several_a vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o in_o spiritual_a labour_n the_o bodily_a call_n require_v bodily_a labour_n the_o spiritual_a call_n require_v spiritual_a labour_n idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o any_o 10._o any_o jer._n 48_o 10._o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v a_o idle_a hearer_n that_o join_v not_o practice_v be_v abominable_a a_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n that_o add_v not_o obedience_n be_v a_o bad_a professor_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a battle_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n care_n watchfulness_n faith_n and_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n by_o oppose_v and_o set_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n atheist_n worldling_n schismatic_n wicked_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o exalr_v themselves_o against_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a work_n of_o great_a labour_n to_o resist_v the_o bud_a and_o grow_v of_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o daily_o rise_v up_o as_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o labour_v in_o study_n in_o word_n in_o doctrine_n in_o zeal_n in_o watch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 28._o i_o be_v often_o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_a i_o be_o cumber_v daily_o and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o how_o do_v moses_n fight_v in_o prayer_n 31_o prayer_n exod._n 32_o 31_o and_o labour_n in_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stop_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o if_o then_o we_o will_v reason_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o have_v annex_v labour_n to_o every_o call_n or_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o of_o much_o labour_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o and_o offer_v unto_o we_o diverse_a use_v first_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a diligence_n painfulness_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v keep_v back_o 28._o back_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28._o nothing_o from_o the_o people_n but_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o build_v constant_o upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faithfulness_n if_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o function_n to_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o sweat_v to_o receive_v much_o evil_n entreat_v and_o hard_a entertainment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n towards_o their_o minister_n say_v 2._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1_o 2._o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a so_o he_o teach_v in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n where_o he_o show_v indeed_o that_o the_o call_n be_v a_o worthy_a call_n but_o it_o require_v also_o worthy_a labour_v this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v call_v builder_n that_o be_v continual_o busy_a in_o building_n hew_v tough_a timber_n and_o square_n rough_a stone_n no_o timber_n no_o stone_n of_o themselves_o so_o unfit_a for_o building_n as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o to_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v soldier_n they_o be_v always_o fight_v or_o look_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o spirit_n ephe._n 6_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o call_n under_o heaven_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v or_o the_o battle_n join_v be_v any_o profession_n more_o painful_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v husbandman_n be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o husbandman_n a_o painful_a life_n and_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o one_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o another_o do_v not_o every_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v his_o several_a travel_n so_o that_o no_o calling_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o labour_n and_o less_o ease_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n who_o stand_v continual_o on_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v the_o come_n and_o approach_v of_o the_o enemy_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n over_o their_o flock_n they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v from_o their_o eye_n see_v therefore_o the_o minister_n aye_o builder_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n soldier_n in_o the_o lord_n camp_n husbandman_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n watchman_n in_o the_o lord_n city_n and_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a labour_n if_o it_o be_v discharge_v aright_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o by_o practice_n we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o to_o study_v with_o constantness_n to_o meditate_v with_o earnesse_n to_o instruct_v with_o diligence_n to_o exhort_v with_o carefulness_n to_o reprove_v with_o zeal_n to_o comfort_v with_o cheerfulness_n to_o convince_v with_o boldness_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n with_o a_o godly_a 17._o godly_a heb._n 13_o 17._o oversight_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o conceive_v godly_a anger_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o with_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o earnest_a affection_n be_v thus_o prepare_v i_o say_v to_o perform_v all_o these_o duty_n
couch_v together_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n 32._o believer_n act_n 4_o 32._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n five_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o be_v so_o far_o verify_v as_o be_v expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o joseph_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n obadiah_n with_o ahab_n and_o daniel_n with_o nabucadnezzer_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n verify_v 7._o verify_v pro._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o last_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o 18._o they_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o loe_o here_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o many_o and_o worthy_a preeminence_n there_o be_v thereof_o this_o peace_n follow_v grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n they_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o obedience_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n moses_n show_v 4_o show_v deu._n 28_o 3_o 4_o deut._n 28._o that_o when_o once_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o house_n and_o field_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v he_o set_v peace_n after_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n gracious_a countenance_n upon_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v that_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n to_o refresh_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o his_o word_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o staff_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o danger_n 11._o danger_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 6_o and_o 84_o 11._o conclude_v hereupon_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n ephe._n 1_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o have_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o overtake_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a far_o the_o reason_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v we_o herein_o for_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o appease_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o 2._o immediate_o rom._n 5_o 2._o by_o who_o also_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o atonement_n now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v all_o other_o gift_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n 32._o death_n rom._n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n 8._o israelite_n deut._n 7_o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n 5._o mind_n deut._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 44_o 3._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o they_o love_v god_n again_o who_o he_o love_v his_o love_n work_v love_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o express_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o love_v he_o
blaspheme_v by_o careless_a and_o wicked_a professor_n the_o apostle_n 24._o apostle_n rom._n 2_o 24._o charge_v the_o jew_n that_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v slander_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v when_o our_o deed_n accompany_v our_o word_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n adorn_v and_o garnish_v a_o good_a profession_n according_a to_o ihe_v commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n math._n 5_o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o goodworke_n and_o glory_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o secondlie_o the_o forwardness_n of_o one_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v forward_z another_z for_o as_o one_o wicked_a man_n make_v another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v seduce_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v another_o so_o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n and_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o labour_v to_o convert_v other_o and_o so_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v find_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v of_o they_o 7_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 6_o 7_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n they_o that_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v other_o so_o that_o the_o win_n of_o one_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o another_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o andrew_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n 45._o christ_n john_n 1_o 41_o 43_o 45._o he_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n so_o when_o christ_n call_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n that_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v of_o nazareth_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o she_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o 28._o more_o john_n 4_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v move_v herself_o she_o move_v other_o be_v draw_v she_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o prosper_v by_o those_o mean_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o phillippian_o his_o brother_n belove_v and_o long_v for_o his_o joy_n and_o his_o crown_n wherein_o he_o account_v their_o growth_n his_o honour_n their_o increase_n his_o rejoice_a their_o faith_n his_o hope_n their_o flourish_a his_o felicity_n so_o when_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o follow_v other_o church_n and_o in_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n 20._o reason_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n yes_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o rejoice_n to_o be_v his_o call_n so_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o call_n he_o do_v not_o comfort_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o call_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n therein_o 15._o therein_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 15._o and_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o husbandman_n after_o his_o toil_a and_o till_v after_o his_o plant_n and_o plough_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o yield_v usury_n advantage_n and_o increase_v when_o it_o be_v sow_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n who_o labour_n be_v great_a &_o often_o endure_v all_o the_o year_n long_o who_o patience_n be_v great_a in_o wait_v for_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n who_o gain_n and_o profit_n be_v less_o in_o till_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o yield_v little_a or_o no_o increase_n but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n a_o bundle_n of_o briar_n and_o bush_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grow_a in_o these_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o their_o election_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n every_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v assurance_n the_o great_a grace_n the_o great_a assurance_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o assurance_n the_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o grow_v of_o our_o assurance_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v and_o abound_v in_o we_o 10._o we_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 8_o 10._o they_o will_v make_v we_o neither_o to_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a election_n and_o effectual_a call_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n for_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o remember_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o diligence_n of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n 4._o hope_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3_o 4._o by_o all_o which_o he_o gather_v assure_o as_o build_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n now_o then_o to_o lay_v these_o reason_n together_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n see_v nothing_o bring_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n among_o man_n nothing_o serve_v better_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o nothing_o minister_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o teacher_n nothing_o seal_v up_o more_o sure_o their_o salvation_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n child_n must_v show_v their_o joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o proceed_v constant_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o minister_n shall_v seek_v and_o search_v after_o be_v the_o profit_v of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o for_o his_o joy_n in_o their_o growth_n and_o his_o comfort_n in_o their_o conversion_n will_v cause_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o minister_n like_o to_o this_o comfort_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o shine_v forth_o bright_o in_o his_o people_n what_o comfort_n have_v the_o husbandman_n more_o in_o his_o husbandry_n then_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v blast_v but_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o to_o wither_v but_o to_o grow_v what_o joy_n have_v the_o shepherd_n like_v to_o this_o when_o he_o see_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o be_v infect_v but_o to_o flourish_v not_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o scab_a but_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o whole_a not_o to_o decrease_v and_o decay_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o our_o street_n what_o great_a
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o âhe_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o ââ¦y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
faith_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o his_o claim_n to_o be_v a_o false_a usurpation_n so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v prove_v thyself_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o every_o reprobate_n may_v have_v but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v thy_o inward_a faith_n examine_v and_o try_v by_o thy_o outward_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o for_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o goodworke_n as_o necessary_o as_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o a_o good_a tree_n have_v good_a fruit_n come_v from_o it_o from_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o superior_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o love_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o other_o romanist_n in_o their_o disputation_n do_v debate_n and_o conclude_v against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o love_n then_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o love_n therefore_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v they_o make_v a_o equivocation_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n alone_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o faith_n alone_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o james_n do_v which_o be_v void_a of_o work_n than_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n we_o never_o teach_v justification_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v require_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o any_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o join_v unto_o this_o any_o of_o their_o work_n we_o deny_v their_o assertion_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o such_o justification_n for_o we_o believe_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n do_v justify_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v alone_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o we_o must_v oppose_v between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o wherefore_o he_o be_v reconcile_v towards_o sinner_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v as_o just_a before_o his_o throne_n here_o work_v have_v no_o place_n which_o be_v unperfect_a which_o be_v stain_v and_o defile_v so_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v accept_v for_o another_o namely_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o faith_n receive_v and_o so_o put_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v in_o one_o christian_n they_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n thus_o faith_n be_v necessary_a hope_n be_v necessary_a charity_n be_v necessary_a they_o must_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o subject_n &_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o no_o believer_n must_v be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o we_o confess_v they_o be_v never_o alone_a he_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v also_o without_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o effectual_a hope_n and_o a_o fruitful_a love._n nevertheless_o howsoever_o they_o be_v join_v and_o must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o join_v nor_o can_v be_v join_v in_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o justification_n the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n alone_o see_v not_o the_o ear_n not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o head_n but_o join_v with_o other_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n alone_o serve_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o take_v the_o meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o arm_n without_o the_o foot_n without_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o head_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o place_n be_v necessary_a and_o all_o serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o body_n without_o which_o it_o be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a but_o every_o member_n have_v his_o several_a office_n and_o function_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o he_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o to_o make_v he_o complete_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o every_o gift_n have_v his_o several_a object_n and_o office_n the_o property_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o see_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v of_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o just_a the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wait_v the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o make_v we_o merciful_a we_o do_v not_o separate_v faith_n and_o goodworke_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n but_o in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o acquit_v of_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o her_o office_n be_v alone_o as_o love_n likewise_o be_v in_o she_o but_o in_o our_o practice_n &_o in_o our_o person_n they_o must_v be_v join_v a_o prince_n albeit_o in_o her_o estate_n &_o throne_n she_o be_v alone_o yet_o she_o go_v not_o without_o her_o train_n and_o maid_n of_o honour_n wait_v about_o she_o and_o attend_v upon_o she_o i'faith_o when_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o receyve_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o throne_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o her_o proper_a calling_n join_v we_o to_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o quality_n in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v iustify_v partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v justification_n in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o be_v iustify_v no_o otherwise_o by_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o our_o hand_n now_o how_o do_v the_o hand_n nourish_v the_o body_n not_o because_o it_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o die_n but_o because_o it_o receyve_v and_o appli_v unto_o it_o the_o meat_n whereby_o it_o be_v sustain_v even_o so_o faith_n iustify_v and_o give_v life_n not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o justification_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o because_o it_o receyve_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o who_o 18_o who_o act_n 26_o 18_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o reserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o we_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o our_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o johan._n the_o aug._n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v to_o heaven_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n johan._n christ_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n because_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o it_o be_v the_o stomach_n whereby_o we_o digest_v he_o carnis_fw-la he_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carnis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o foot_n whereby_o we_o enter_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o cantio_fw-la far_o bernard_n ser._n 32._o in_o cantio_fw-la we_o possess_v they_o as_o we_o walk_v towards_o they_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o touch_v christ_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n 2._o christ_n cypria_n epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o bring_v to_o receive_v so_o much_o we_o draw_v of_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o see_v
how_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o how_o it_o go_v with_o love_n and_o when_o it_o go_v not_o with_o love._n it_o be_v alone_o in_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o godly_a conversation_n it_o be_v alone_o in_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o furnish_v a_o christian_a man_n life_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o grace_n as_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o person_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v in_o he_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o one_o man_n this_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o god_n elect_a can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o work_n then_o the_o fire_n without_o heat_n the_o water_n without_o moisture_n the_o sand_n without_o heaviness_n the_o sun_n without_o brightness_n the_o soul_n without_o life_n or_o the_o good_a tree_n without_o good_a fruit_n neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v the_o 17_o the_o jam_fw-la 2._o 17_o apostle_n james_n to_o colour_v this_o their_o fancy_n as_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o charity_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n not_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v of_o faith_n in_o outward_a profession_n not_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n he_o show_v that_o 17._o that_o verse_n 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o again_o 26._o again_o verse_n 20._o 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a he_o liken_v such_o a_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n good_a catholic_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o resemble_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a word_n of_o he_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v he_o fair_a but_o he_o do_v not_o succour_v he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a now_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n the_o philosopher_n 1._o philosopher_n arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o teach_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v neither_o foot_n nor_o hand_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o name_n as_o a_o man_n term_v a_o hand_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n a_o hand_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v a_o dead_a hand_n call_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n because_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o name_n but_o all_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v define_v by_o their_o office_n and_o faculty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a faith_n then_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o live_a man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n teach_v that_o james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 26._o of_o jam._n 2._o 26._o spirit_n understand_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o body_n 26._o body_n caietan_n come_v on_o jam._n 2._o 26._o because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o give_v assent_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o go_v no_o far_o this_o we_o confess_v may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n but_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v infallible_o and_o inseparable_o join_v unto_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o man_n phil._n 1._o 11._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a contention_n and_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o reconcile_v paul_n and_o james_n together_o the_o one_o advance_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o good_a work_n paul_n say_v 28._o say_v rom._n 3._o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n james_n say_v we_o be_v iustify_v by_o 24._o by_o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o these_o say_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o work_n seem_v one_o direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n in_o word_n not_o in_o meaning_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v help_v easy_o to_o accord_v they_o nay_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a reconciliation_n then_o when_o we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o join_v the_o lively_a faith_n of_o paul_n with_o the_o goodworke_n of_o james_n let_v we_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o action_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o s._n paul_n faith_n before_o god_n and_o by_o s._n james_n work_v before_o man_n thus_o the_o place_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v one_o which_o seem_v different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n do_v commend_v faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v work_n and_o albeit_o james_n do_v commend_v work_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v both_o so_o we_o must_v practice_v both_o we_o must_v be_v void_a of_o neither_o of_o they_o see_v they_o preach_v both_o we_o must_v know_v that_o both_o be_v require_v of_o us._n this_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o papist_n and_o then_o libertine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n both_o in_o false_o slander_v we_o and_o in_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o lie_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o we_o teach_v man_n or_o at_o least_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o live_v loose_o and_o lewd_o and_o that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o goodworke_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o this_o doctrine_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o may_v bear_v witness_n which_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n must_v always_o go_v with_o work_n that_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n we_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n we_o charge_v man_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n we_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o will_v man_n to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v their_o goodworkes_a may_v glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n nor_o open_v a_o window_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n 334._o truth_n stapl._n the_o justif_a pag._n 334._o that_o some_o of_o our_o hot_a adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v this_o leisure_n to_o pry_v and_o search_v into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o abroad_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
subvert_v the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n their_o riches_n to_o undoo_v the_o poor_a their_o credit_n to_o cross_v justice_n their_o authority_n to_o disdain_v their_o strength_n to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a their_o power_n to_o contemn_v other_o and_o every_o gift_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v his_o wiliness_n to_o deceive_v these_o be_v all_o like_a mad_a man_n arm_v it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o mad_a man_n have_v no_o armour_n and_o weapon_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o so_o it_o be_v better_o these_o man_n want_v these_o gift_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v profane_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o then_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o be_v ill_o occupy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o sword_n rest_n in_o the_o scabbard_n then_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o wound_v the_o innocent_a to_o let_v our_o riches_n corrupt_v and_o our_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a and_o our_o treasure_n be_v canker_a than_o we_o wear_v they_o with_o pride_n &_o waste_v they_o in_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o wickedness_n we_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n both_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v have_v his_o factor_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n waste_v his_o good_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o harlot_n and_o in_o riotous_a live_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o misspend_v his_o good_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v summon_v we_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v in_o a_o reckon_n &_o a_o exact_a account_n what_o we_o have_v do_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v bestow_v they_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o they_o be_v here_o also_o reprove_v which_o bar_n and_o lock_v up_o such_o gift_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o employ_v their_o gift_n that_o desire_v to_o employ_v they_o which_o do_v little_a good_a themselves_o and_o yet_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v do_v good_a the_o dog_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n that_o labour_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n as_o open_v not_o their_o own_o mouth_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v like_a to_o amazia_n that_o proud_a priest_n of_o bethel_n that_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n amos_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 12._o peace_n amos_n 7._o 10_o 12._o he_o send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o word_n and_o he_o say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o the_o seer_n flee_v thou_o away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o prophesy_v there_o but_o prophesy_v no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o cruel_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o suffer_v not_o 6._o not_o jer._n 26_o 8._o &_o 38_o 6._o jeremiah_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o if_o their_o rage_n have_v not_o be_v repress_v and_o their_o malice_n restrain_v they_o will_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n he_o be_v as_o a_o silly_a lamb_n in_o the_o jaw_n and_o claw_n of_o bloodsucking_a wolf_n and_o lead_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n he_o seek_v not_o any_o revenge_n against_o they_o but_o only_o say_v 15_o say_v jer._n 26_o 14._o 15_o as_o for_o i_o bohold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o 28._o the_o act_n 4_o 17._o and_o 5_o 28._o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n who_o threaten_v and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o man_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o these_o be_v like_a to_o that_o ambitious_a diotrephes_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n 10_o epistle_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10_o who_o as_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o so_o he_o prattle_v against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a neither_o he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n but_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o take_v away_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o what_o fig_n leave_v soever_o they_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o by_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n for_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o one_o innocent_a to_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v arraign_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o betray_v many_o thousand_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n even_o of_o eternal_a death_n such_o be_v the_o bloody_a papist_n which_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v knowledge_n and_o such_o be_v all_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o account_v the_o people_n to_o have_v sufficient_a so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pray_a ministry_n alone_o and_o the_o service_n read_v distinct_o among_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n that_o will_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o rather_o further_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n that_o so_o glory_n may_v be_v gain_v to_o his_o name_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o people_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o willing_a to_o learn_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o all_o day_n long_o we_o can_v tell_v that_o some_o use_v not_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n other_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o consider_v how_o themselves_o employ_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o what_o account_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o have_v of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n but_o in_o the_o employ_v not_o in_o the_o possess_n but_o in_o the_o practise_n not_o to_o use_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o for_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n want_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v as_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v these_o sluggard_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a which_o have_v the_o use_n
point_v out_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o good_a work_n in_o our_o life_n 16._o life_n mat_n 5_o 16._o that_o god_n our_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n one_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o please_v he_o unless_o they_o aim_v at_o that_o mark_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet_n 2._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o glory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o magnify_v of_o their_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v to_o make_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o other_o because_o the_o more_o they_o be_v know_v and_o the_o far_o they_o be_v spread_v the_o large_a praise_n and_o more_o abundant_a thanksgiving_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o name_n by_o many_o the_o render_n of_o thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o smell_v sweet_o in_o his_o nostril_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a be_v refresh_v but_o god_n be_v glorify_v 12._o glorify_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o that_o on_o all_o part_n you_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a unto_o all_o liberality_n which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v direct_v and_o of_o great_a force_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o because_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o more_o large_o they_o be_v disperse_v the_o mo_z by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o imitation_n and_o follow_v of_o their_o example_n and_o to_o a_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n this_o be_v another_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v in_o publish_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o provoke_v they_o as_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o their_o godliness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o bountiful_a help_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o 2._o they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 1_o 2._o we_o do_v you_o also_o to_o wit_n brother_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n because_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n have_v set_v before_o they_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o and_o in_o it_o to_o behold_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o the_o macedonian_n themselves_o have_v heavy_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o that_o press_v they_o down_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v poor_a yea_o extreme_a poor_a yet_o they_o hang_v not_o back_o but_o be_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n to_o succour_v other_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n hereupon_o 7._o hereupon_o verse_n 7._o that_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o likewise_o he_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o they_o 7_o they_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o 7_o and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n so_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n faith_n 23_o faith_n ro_n 4_o 22_o 23_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o add_v now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o &_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o other_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o that_o all_o other_o must_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o good_a example_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n or_o other_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o othet_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o we_o see_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o foolish_a modesty_n in_o conceal_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v if_o they_o may_v further_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o provoke_v other_o to_o godliness_n or_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o confess_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o with_o brazen_a face_n they_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o at_o a_o triumph_n &_o never_o blush_v at_o any_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o sound_v out_o aloud_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v to_o great_a niceness_n to_o hide_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n mention_v his_o labour_n his_o call_n his_o knowledge_n his_o pain_n his_o 2._o his_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o vision_n his_o revelation_n when_o the_o false_a apostle_n extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o person_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n this_o compel_v and_o constrain_v he_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o his_o enemy_n seem_v only_o to_o contemn_v he_o and_o set_v his_o person_n at_o naught_o yet_o the_o contempt_n reach_v far_o and_o through_o his_o side_n they_o give_v a_o blow_n and_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o dissolute_a and_o careless_a to_o neglect_v what_o every_o one_o speak_v of_o we_o but_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o credit_n and_o maintain_v our_o good_a name_n especial_o when_o our_o sincerity_n and_o god_n verity_n be_v join_v together_o we_o see_v how_o samuel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n 1_o sam_n 12_o 3._o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o his_o life_n and_o uprightness_n in_o his_o call_n because_o the_o isralite_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o bring_v his_o ministry_n into_o question_n there_o be_v a_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n know_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o knowledge_n may_v hinder_v he_o and_o his_o preach_n but_o he_o 27._o he_o mat_n 10_o 27._o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o ear_n this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v those_o that_o derogate_a from_o the_o godly_a and_o diminish_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o note_n of_o godliness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v as_o bright_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v mark_v to_o be_v his_o and_o know_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v lessen_v and_o extenuate_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v disgrace_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o a_o
or_o on_o the_o south_n it_o skill_v not_o see_v it_o become_v the_o owner_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o so_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o good_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a shall_v turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n that_o bestow_v it_o to_o conclude_v every_o christian_a man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v he_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v merciful_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o their_o plenty_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o the_o poor_a saint_n this_o duty_n and_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v 28._o be_v rom._n 15_o 25_o 28._o say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o rest_n in_o this_o until_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v and_o effect_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n or_o to_o utter_v from_o our_o mouth_n good_a wish_n but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o particular_a calling_n do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v and_o crave_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o search_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n it_o belongetb_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o have_v mouth_n open_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n we_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o all_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v so_o mind_v towards_o our_o brethren_n this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n 19_o abraham_n gen._n 18_o 19_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o those_o stranger_n come_v into_o his_o house_n till_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o have_v lodging_n but_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o see_v who_o he_o can_v espy_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o his_o house_n so_o do_v lot_n 17._o lot_n judg._n 19_o 17._o so_o deal_v all_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o see_v some_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v come_v from_o jeâusalem_n 2._o jeâusalem_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o he_o ask_v they_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n we_o must_v not_o always_o wait_v till_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o urge_v to_o show_v mercy_n but_o offer_v it_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o only_o ready_o give_v our_o relief_n when_o the_o poor_a require_v it_o but_o go_v unto_o they_o search_v they_o out_o and_o call_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o ask_v our_o alm_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o require_v our_o relief_n or_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o now_o he_o love_v we_o be_v his_o enemy_n when_o we_o never_o ask_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brother_n not_o tarry_v till_o they_o crave_v but_o offer_v our_o compassion_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v poor_a that_o make_v not_o their_o want_n open_o know_v and_o be_v so_o deject_a and_o reject_v of_o many_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o necessity_n this_o duty_n require_v our_o earnest_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o see_v to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o such_o as_o help_v they_o only_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n with_o their_o mouth_n not_o wirh_n their_o hand_n in_o outward_a show_n not_o by_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o charity_n such_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n note_n in_o his_o epistle_n 16_o epistle_n jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a woman_n which_o want_v bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n help_v thou_o poor_a man_n and_o succour_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o relief_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n thou_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o the_o poor_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a promise_n may_v starve_v for_o cold_a and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o perish_v for_o famine_n if_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o better_a comfort_n and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_n of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n a_o man_n 14._o man_n prou._n 25_o 14._o that_o boast_v of_o great_a liberality_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o raine_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v help_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n unless_o he_o help_v he_o indeed_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v what_o poor_a the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n he_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o idle_a beggar_n or_o sturdy_a rogue_n or_o vagrant_a companion_n who_o not_o apply_v himself_o in_o any_o lawful_a call_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o beggary_n and_o live_v altogether_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o man_n good_n the_o profit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o be_v common_a and_o continual_o haunter_n of_o alehouse_n unthrift_n spend-als_a carder_n dicer_n drunkard_n which_o spend_v all_o the_o week_n in_o go_v from_o one_o tipple_a place_n to_o another_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n at_o home_n that_o want_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o rail_v and_o rage_n as_o mad_a man_n against_o those_o they_o shall_v relieve_v these_o be_v exclude_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n and_o register_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v worse_o than_o 5._o than_o 1_o tim._n 5._o infidel_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o wretched_a generation_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o such_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v holpen_v and_o comfort_v as_o albeit_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o as_o the_o artificer_n the_o handicraft_n man_n and_o day-labourer_n yet_o labour_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o follow_v their_o trade_n with_o all_o carefulness_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o and_o to_o maintain_v their_o family_n as_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o rank_n we_o may_v range_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n all_o age_a and_o impotent_a person_n such_o âs_n be_v lame_a and_o disease_a that_o will_v work_v but_o can_v that_o desire_n to_o labour_n but_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o church_n 10._o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 10._o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n must_v not_o eat_v all_o those_o that_o through_o frailty_n of_o childhood_n or_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o impotency_n of_o limb_n or_o greevousnesse_n of_o sickness_n or_o through_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n labour_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o must_v have_v their_o want_n supply_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o and_o spare_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o necessity_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o know_v
the_o estate_n of_o the_o poor_a sainâs_n or_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o fare_v alas_o how_o shall_v they_o offer_v their_o help_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n before_o they_o be_v entreat_v that_o will_v depart_v from_o nothing_o but_o urge_v and_o constrain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n or_o taxation_n of_o other_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o extend_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v absent_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o despise_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o david_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v upon_o his_o issue_n and_o posterity_n but_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n child_n &_o say_v 1._o say_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o say_v be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o leave_v to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o ask_v of_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v among_o us._n 8_o wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o duty_n 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o even_o paul_n a_o old_a man_n yea_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o in_o certain_a prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v handle_v second_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v the_o chief_a matter_n be_v touch_v onesimus_n or_o himself_o the_o first_o concern_v onesimus_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o latter_a touch_v himself_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n wherein_o he_o will_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o he_o hope_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o short_a speech_n or_o sentence_n i_o paul_n pray_v thet_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n the_o part_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o amplify_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v we_o be_v therein_o to_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o entreat_v and_o pray_v of_o philemon_n second_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o entreat_v three_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o intreat_v his_o pray_v of_o philemon_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o diverse_a reason_n although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o beseech_v be_v paul_n who_o be_v describe_v general_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o then_o particular_o by_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o his_o bond_n touch_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v and_o beseech_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n he_o be_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o the_o minister_n but_o go_n for_o even_o at_o magistrate_n ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v must_v teach_v command_n reproove_v and_o exhort_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o add_v that_o for_o love_n sake_n he_o intreat_v he_o love_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o philemon_n or_o to_o paul_n see_v the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o restrain_v it_o not_o either_o to_o his_o love_n or_o to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o philemon_n it_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o do_v entreat_v thou_o and_o not_o command_v thou_o for_o thy_o compassion_n and_o love_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v before_o commend_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o diligent_o and_o devout_o show_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o rather_o of_o paul_n love_n towards_o philemon_n that_o he_o so_o tender_v and_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o kindness_n and_o by_o intreatance_n then_o rough_o and_o severe_o last_o he_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a man_n and_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v great_a force_n to_o move_v philemon_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o age_n not_o of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o year_n not_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o hear_v every_o where_n of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n and_o exceed_v tender_a compassion_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o i_o may_v many_o way_n command_v thou_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a as_o in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o strike_v in_o age_n ready_a to_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o the_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o do_v move_v i_o rather_o to_o beseech_v and_o to_o entreat_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n word_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o may_v teach_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o man_n sometime_o to_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o abraham_n do_v towards_o lot_n when_o a_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o 4._o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o according_a as_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o condemn_v those_o that_o stand_v strict_o upon_o their_o right_n 10._o right_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o forget_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 15._o lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o nor_o to_o use_v our_o power_n but_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hinder_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sometime_o take_v any_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o preach_v free_o and_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o any_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a against_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n publish_v his_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o not_o our_o own_o thus_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n galtath_n 1_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
of_o god_n we_o send_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o we_o be_v our_o own_o messenger_n to_o do_v our_o own_o message_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v send_v we_o 8._o we_o jer._n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v so_o when_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o ezekiell_n 9_o ezekiell_n exek_n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n hard_a against_o their_o forehead_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o forehead_n as_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v afraid_a at_o their_o look_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n second_o it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o shame_v their_o call_v and_o their_o master_n that_o have_v put_v they_o in_o that_o call_v bring_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o magnifye_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o beautify_v his_o call_v hence_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n be_o not_o i_o free_a this_o reprove_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o and_o dare_v do_v nothing_o to_o displease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n thus_o aaron_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n offend_v who_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o people_n exo._n 32_o 1_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o he_o receive_v their_o golden_a earing_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o molten_n calf_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o vriah_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 2_o 10._o when_o ahaz_n who_o do_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n this_o depart_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n or_o honour_n of_o mighty_a man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a way_n set_v before_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o such_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n as_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n 11._o sin_n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o such_o prophet_n the_o people_n delight_v the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n 17._o jeremy_n jer._n 1_o 17._o to_o truss_v up_o his_o loin_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o he_o destroy_v he_o before_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o smooth_a tongue_n that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n solomon_n teach_v we_o 5._o we_o prou._n 29_o 5._o that_o a_o man_n which_o flatter_v his_o neighhour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o they_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n of_o body_n of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n of_o life_n three_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n but_o employ_v it_o unto_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v concern_v himself_o 8_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o shame_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 24_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v we_o must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v under_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o 3._o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 22_o 27_o math._n 20_o 28._o serve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o lord_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o prince_n as_o minister_n not_o as_o usurper_n as_o steward_n not_o as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o always_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o speaker_n there_o shall_v be_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v ambassador_n send_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o publish_v not_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o devise_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o and_o obedient_o to_o be_v regard_v thus_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n 7._o reason_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lerd_v of_o host_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v man_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v receyve_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o entertain_v with_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a pearl_n which_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v he_o who_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v it_o again_o how_o will_v he_o respect_v he_o and_o reward_v he_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o thou_o ministr_n thou_o perk._n of_o the_o ministr_n who_o when_o adam_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o peerless_a jewel_n of_o righteousness_n the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v true_o tell_v we_o who_o do_v steal_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o thief_n christ_n do_v restore_v it_o faith_n appli_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o believe_v how_o well_o do_v thou_o account_v of_o that_o physician_n and_o how_o high_o do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o he_o who_o when_o thy_o health_n be_v lose_v and_o sickness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
suffer_v to_o continue_v consume_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o bring_v water_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n we_o must_v stop_v the_o floodgate_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o contention_n do_v not_o overflow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n drown_v we_o as_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a snare_n and_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n to_o cast_v matter_n of_o dissension_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o that_o so_o though_o the_o word_n be_v among_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v with_o less_o fruit_n and_o profit_n with_o they_o well_o do_v this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n to_o the_o person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o love_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o where_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o contention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o edification_n for_o who_o the_o people_n hate_n they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o like_n to_o the_o man_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o loathe_n of_o his_o ministry_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n towards_o eliah_n and_o micaiah_n 8._o micaiah_n 1_o kin._n 21_o 19_o 20._o &_o 22_o 7_o 8._o who_o he_o hate_v to_o the_o death_n and_o profess_v his_o enmity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n when_o eliah_n reprove_v he_o for_o kill_v of_o naboth_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n so_o when_o jehoshaphat_n ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o ahab_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o man_n michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n by_o who_o we_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o i_o but_o evil_a where_o we_o see_v he_o hate_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v his_o pprophecy_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v behold_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n towards_o paul_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o nor_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v principal_o among_o the_o gentile_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o people_n love_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o profit_n by_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o love_v he_o exceed_o and_o therefore_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n according_o 15_o according_o gal._n 4_o 14_o 15_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n labour_v to_o plant_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v to_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a at_o christ_n word_n he_o answer_v again_o &_o say_v unto_o they_o 24_o they_o mark_v 10_o 24_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 18._o speak_v esay_n 8_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o church_n call_v they_o belove_a brethren_n and_o dear_a child_n as_o we_o have_v love_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v love_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n &_o lamentable_a condition_n when_o the_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o pastor_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v love_v together_o as_o father_n and_o son_n do_v wrangle_v together_o as_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o bite_v one_o of_o another_o if_o a_o private_a house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o bitter_a mutiny_n it_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o that_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n join_v together_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o song_n of_o god_n to_o his_o endless_a praise_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n &_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o people_n when_o the_o people_n desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o sweet_a society_n one_o of_o another_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n for_o every_o slender_a profit_n yea_o for_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n follow_v suit_n of_o law_n and_o bring_v action_n of_o trespass_n one_o against_o another_o whereby_o they_o trouble_v not_o only_o their_o neighbour_n at_o home_n but_o the_o country_n abroad_o these_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o lot_n when_o a_o debate_n arise_v among_o their_o herdsman_n 8._o herdsman_n gen._n 13_o 8._o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o &_o i_o neither_o between_o my_o herdsman_n and_o thy_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o jar_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o be_v in_o many_o parish_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v little_a love_n between_o they_o and_o less_o good_a wrought_v among_o they_o the_o minister_n account_v they_o not_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o esteem_v they_o not_o as_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o people_n do_v not_o reverence_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o father_n but_o hate_v he_o as_o their_o enemy_n god_n be_v not_o among_o such_o minister_n and_o people_n but_o be_v go_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v 12._o be_v 1_o joh._n 4_o 16_o 12._o love_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o us._n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o debate_n and_o hatred_n 16._o hatred_n james_n 4._o 16._o for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o satan_n bear_v rule_v among_o they_o and_o possess_v the_o chief_a hold_n of_o their_o heart_n see_v so_o small_a token_n of_o love_n and_o so_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o old_a man_n nay_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n appear_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o begin_v we_o must_v remember_v the_o amiable_a name_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n near_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o and_o thereby_o stir_v uppe_o themselves_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o again_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o that_o hatred_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o they_o hnd_v that_o malice_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o these_o most_o love_a title_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n show_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o pastor_n towards_o their_o charge_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o love_v they_o as_o their_o child_n to_o tender_v their_o good_a to_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o spiritual_a riches_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a or_o wayward_a they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n or_o withdraw_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 36._o shepherd_n math._n 9_o 36._o
not_o wtit_v and_o read_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o preach_v so_o the_o people_n when_o they_o read_v do_v not_o hear_v moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v a_o little_a far_o with_o such_o as_o prefer_v simple_a read_n before_o sound_n preach_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v read_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o original_n the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o other_o tongue_n it_o speak_v not_o but_o by_o a_o interpreter_n for_o from_o these_o two_o tongue_n and_o language_n the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v and_o translate_v by_o man_n into_o the_o french_a by_o frenchman_n into_o the_o dutch_a by_o dutchman_n into_o the_o english_a by_o englishman_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v read_v the_o translation_n of_o man_n as_o when_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v we_o hear_v the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o translation_n even_o the_o best_a translation_n which_o be_v among_o we_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v great_a sight_n and_o better_a insight_n into_o those_o learned_a language_n and_o as_o time_n discover_v the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n no_o weakness_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v make_v better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o all_o god_n work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a may_n some_o say_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o work_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o mammer_v and_o to_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v i_o answer_v they_o must_v have_v in_o all_o doubt_n that_o arise_v and_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o do_v trouble_v they_o they_o must_v have_v i_o say_v recourse_n to_o their_o faithful_a and_o learned_a pastor_n who_o care_n over_o they_o and_o love_n unto_o they_o may_v give_v they_o hope_v that_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o wise_a discern_a between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereby_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n able_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v to_o resolve_v such_o doubt_n and_o demand_n as_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v for_o their_o direction_n both_o the_o help_n of_o compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n how_o they_o know_v the_o word_n read_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o must_v speak_v against_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o charge_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n will_v they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o attend_v the_o preach_a ministry_n if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n such_o as_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o better_a than_o preach_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v idoll-shepheardes_n that_n can_v preach_v or_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o ignorant_a people_n that_o can_v judge_v or_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o such_o conceit_a sluggard_n as_o live_v under_o a_o read_a ministry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n nay_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a mean_n or_o of_o ignorance_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a or_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o if_o read_v be_v better_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o use_v the_o worse_o and_o refuse_v the_o better_a sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v at_o all_o if_o the_o naked_a read_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_a moreover_o the_o read_a minister_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a minister_n &_o read_v a_o better_a gift_n then_o preach_v yea_o every_o child_n may_v be_v a_o better_a minister_n than_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n to_o train_v up_o able_a man_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n bestow_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n 13._o captive_n ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o be_v all_o preach_a gift_n the_o want_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n esay_n 56_o 10._o be_v not_o of_o read_v and_o recite_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o unfit_a and_o unable_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n 6._o salvation_n hosea_n 4_o 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o place_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n last_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a 3._o only_a esay_n 49_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 3._o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o alone_o be_v of_o force_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o salvation_n 3_o objection_n 3_o three_o if_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n themselves_o want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o by_o read_v do_v furnish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o seldom_o do_v hear_v other_o preach_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o want_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n from_o their_o own_o preach_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o though_o they_o hear_v no_o other_o they_o have_v faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n move_v timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n to_o plant_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o add_v 16_o add_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 16_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o learning_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v thus_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o save_v other_o but_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o reprove_v he_o reprove_v himself_o in_o teach_v he_o teach_v himself_o in_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v himself_o in_o comfort_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o strengthen_v other_o he_o strengthen_v himself_o yea_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v his_o own_o
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3â_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3â_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
have_v say_v he_o be_v some_o cozener_n or_o conjurer_n some_o impostor_n or_o deceiver_n as_o often_o before_o they_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o charge_v he_o or_o have_v they_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o will_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o carnal_a man_n do_v resemble_v and_o reason_v like_a unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n if_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o will_v immediate_o believe_v than_o they_o will_v no_o long_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v with_o his_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o fear_n and_o stand_v amaze_v as_o dead_a man_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o mount_n they_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o presence_n they_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o cry_v unto_o moses_n 19_o moses_n ex._n 20_o 18_o 19_o talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v shall_v we_o then_o in_o the_o foolishness_n and_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o presume_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o enter_v talk_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o his_o voice_n and_o tremble_v under_o he_o when_o the_o mountain_n be_v remoove_v before_o he_o 2._o he_o esay_n 6_o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o will_v have_v either_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n bestow_v upon_o us._n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n thunder_v down_o upon_o we_o nor_o believe_v if_o a_o damn_a soul_n or_o ghost_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o preach_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 31._o prophet_n luke_n 16_o 31._o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o vanity_n and_o in_o a_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o a_o love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o every_o one_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hear_v aright_o god_n aright_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n join_v with_o practice_n preparation_n before_o we_o hear_v attention_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v meditation_n and_o practice_n after_o our_o hear_n when_o christ_n have_v propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o end_n he_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o note_n and_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n and_o admonition_n 18._o admonition_n luke_n 8_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o some_o present_n themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o company_n and_o custom_n without_o conscience_n other_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a howsoever_o they_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o move_v after_o the_o hear_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v now_o to_o this_o preparation_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a faith_n fear_v and_o desire_v first_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n without_o which_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o life_n and_o as_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o power_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o it_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 2._o it_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n second_o we_o must_v come_v with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v 2._o have_v esay_n 66_o 2._o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o 33._o ourselves_o act._n 10_o 33._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o present_a before_o we_o and_o so_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o from_o christ_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n three_o we_o must_v come_v with_o good_a stomach_n as_o unto_o a_o feast_n prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v our_o empty_a soul_n desire_v it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o as_o do_v the_o dry_a ground_n after_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 2._o teach_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o full_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o fit_a guest_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dainty_a fare_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v attentive_a and_o intentive_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n so_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o paul_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a attention_n profitable_a three_o benefit_n of_o attention_n many_o way_n and_o help_v as_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o entertain_n of_o other_o action_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o loathsomnesse_n and_o weariness_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accompani_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n first_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o unconstancy_n and_o lenity_n of_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o best_a matter_n so_o that_o we_o neither_o remember_v where_o we_o be_v nor_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v as_o we_o ought_v second_o it_o avayl_v against_o those_o deceit_n and_o destruction_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v other_o action_n of_o piety_n which_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o duty_n of_o hear_v require_v of_o us._n for_o some_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o no_o bettet_n then_o a_o will_v worship_v which_o be_v abominable_a before_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o assembly_n and_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v occupy_v so_o that_o whlie_o the_o congregation_n be_v employ_v one_o way_n they_o be_v employ_v another_o &_o while_o it_o perform_v a_o public_a action_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o some_o private_a devotion_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v they_o be_v pray_v or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v they_o be_v read_v this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 17._o sacrifice_n eccle._n 4_o 17._o of_o fool_n for_o the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v public_o attend_v of_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v private_a or_o proper_a to_o one_o or_o to_o few_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o a_o public_a person_n be_v always_o either_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o the_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o action_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o then_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comely_a order_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a
prayer_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n any_o shall_v exercise_v and_o busy_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v in_o their_o private_a read_n or_o in_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a meditation_n thereby_o sever_a themselves_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n from_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a presence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n give_v this_o direction_n 6._o direction_n math._n 6_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o disdain_v of_o our_o brother_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a place_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o hearken_v then_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o use_v our_o ear_n then_o our_o eye_n three_o this_o earnest_a attention_n help_v against_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o weariness_n and_o irkesomenesse_n of_o hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o seat_n as_o man_n place_v upon_o thorn_n impatient_a discontent_a move_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o angry_a that_o we_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o from_o that_o which_o we_o more_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n how_o earnest_a oftentimes_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o follow_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o idle_a pastime_n to_o note_v they_o with_o no_o worse_a title_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o they_o without_o tediousness_n it_o may_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o abide_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v and_o think_v every_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o hour_n till_o we_o depart_v we_o abide_v not_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n so_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ought_v to_o join_v therein_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v and_o stay_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v home_n with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o never_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v after_o our_o hear_n be_v require_v meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o judgement_n in_o knowledge_n in_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a 24._o careful_a psal_n 119_o 11_o 24._o to_o remember_v it_o to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o our_o do_n by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o meditation_n it_o serve_v we_o against_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o word_n no_o long_o in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o remember_v the_o instruction_n no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n like_o rive_a and_o rot_a vessel_n that_o leak_n and_o let_v out_o the_o liquor_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o dismiss_v and_o rise_v from_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o their_o tongue_n apply_v after_o earthly_a nay_o after_o profane_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a affection_n and_o vain_a delight_n again_o it_o help_v more_o deep_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o further_v we_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a application_n of_o every_o point_n teach_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o prove_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o think_v often_o upon_o his_o lesson_n after_o he_o have_v have_v it_o and_o touch_v practice_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 105_o say_v luke_n 11_o 28._o james_n 1_o 22._o psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n pronounce_v those_o only_a to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n or_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o care_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n for_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n for_o our_o step_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v direction_n from_o it_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o doctrine_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v fit_a person_n or_o to_o present_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n for_o see_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o ignorant_a and_o un-sufficient_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a and_o loose_a liver_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o feed_v their_o cattle_n or_o to_o wipe_v their_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o timothy_n 22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a moreover_o he_o will_v not_o 10_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a unless_o they_o be_v first_o try_v &_o examine_v and_o after_o trial_n approve_v let_v they_o say_v he_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a therefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v as_o the_o call_n be_v high_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a if_o they_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o friendship_n or_o favour_n or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o unblameable_a in_o life_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v break_v 9_o break_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 3._o &_o tit._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o unfit_a man_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o do_v admit_v he_o as_o he_o that_o do_v present_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o admit_v see_v he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patroness_n and_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o church-living_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n be_v untaught_a and_o lest_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o leader_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o have_v no_o time_n or_o at_o least_o will_v spare_v no_o leisure_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fielde-house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v this_o offence_n and_o abuse_n come_v from_o three_o chief_a head_n and_o issue_v from_o three_o fountain_n for_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o ignorance_n partly_o from_o carelessness_n and_o partly_o from_o covetousness_n by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o negligence_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o
god_n so_o he_o can_v not_o regard_v thy_o good_a but_o now_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o new_a onesimus_n a_o new_a servant_n a_o new_a man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o renew_v in_o quality_n and_o alter_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n he_o be_v not_o before_o so_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v find_v he_o both_o diligent_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o his_o action_n of_o send_v he_o second_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o paul_n have_v with_o philemon_n the_o first_o touch_v his_o present_a send_v of_o his_o servant_n back_o be_v propound_v and_o then_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v prevent_v the_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v conclude_v if_o i_o have_v send_v he_o back_o again_o than_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o at_o my_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v send_v he_o back_o again_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 12._o receive_v he_o therefore_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o prevent_v of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v which_o come_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v brief_o to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n &_o interpretation_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v of_o onesimus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unprofitable_a he_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n before_o his_o conversion_n before_o his_o call_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o unprofitable_a we_o must_v understand_v lewd_a untrusty_a unfaithful_a stubborn_a dissolute_a and_o every_o way_n carnal_a again_o when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o he_o mean_v since_o his_o conversion_n and_o since_o a_o new-birth_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v profitable_a that_o be_v honest_a helpful_a dutiful_a faithful_a serviceable_a so_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o compare_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o regenerate_v onesimus_n with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o unregenerate_a onesimus_n and_o make_v the_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o when_o he_o will_v philemon_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o mean_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n forgive_a and_o forget_v his_o former_a fault_n and_o bad_a deal_n last_o when_o he_o call_v onesimus_n his_o own_o bowel_n he_o mean_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n and_o abject_a servant_n by_o call_v and_o a_o fugitive_n and_o runna-grate_n by_o his_o former_a condition_n yet_o now_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n even_o as_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o account_n of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v of_o i_o entertain_v he_o as_o my_o own_o heart_n receive_v he_o as_o my_o son_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o my_o own_o bowel_n observe_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contain_v two_o reason_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n be_v make_v much_o better_o by_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v diverse_a point_n worthy_a of_o our_o diligent_a observation_n and_o of_o our_o careful_a consideration_n first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o onesimus_n and_o of_o his_o former_a state_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v mitigate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n a_o rogue_n and_o a_o runagate_n he_o do_v allay_v it_o and_o express_v it_o under_o a_o gentle_a name_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v better_o afterward_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n unfeigned_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o rack_n and_o stretch_v their_o offence_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n cover_v they_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a not_o only_o that_o philemon_n shall_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o onesimus_n may_v be_v comfort_v wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v profitable_a but_o very_o profitable_a or_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o he_o add_v not_o only_o very_o profitable_a to_o philemon_n but_o to_o himself_o even_o to_o they_o both_o whereof_o paul_n have_v experience_n already_o philemon_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o love_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v new_o convert_v and_o to_o remember_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o not_o to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v they_o but_o full_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o call_n and_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o all_o well_o do_v thirdlie_o we_o see_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v great_o move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o hope_n of_o receive_v profit_n and_o commodity_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o induce_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a to_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o profit_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o in_o move_a man_n to_o well_o do_v we_o may_v lawful_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assurance_n of_o profit_n yea_o all_o man_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n true_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n tit._n 3_o 8_o 9_o move_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n add_v these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remove_v they_o from_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o brawling_n about_o the_o law_n he_o conclude_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o wonderful_a faith_n of_o moses_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o 26._o of_o heb._n 11_o 26._o pharoahs_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n show_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n four_o paul_n send_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n for_o philemon_n receive_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n because_o he_o be_v send_v back_o by_o paul_n himself_o for_o see_v onesimus_n return_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o through_o compulsion_n of_o other_o or_o through_o danger_n of_o law_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n of_o paul_n and_o come_v not_o again_o empty_a but_o lade_v with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n it_o serve_v high_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n before_o his_o master_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o advice_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v return_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o move_v philemon_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o any_o journey_n or_o embassage_n do_v serve_v great_o to_o commend_v the_o journey_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o embassage_n itself_o and_o therefore_o a_o message_n send_v from_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o or_o rash_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o unreverent_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v last_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o tender_a and_o inward_a affection_n
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
because_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o as_o we_o see_v self-love_n check_v and_o control_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o place_n brotherly_a love_n in_o fair_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n and_o yet_o many_o fail_n in_o these_o and_o can_v afford_v they_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a gold_n whereas_o in_o such_o be_v no_o sound_a religion_n but_o a_o vizard_n only_o of_o holiness_n true_a love_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o sustain_v help_a pity_a &_o relieve_v those_o that_o crave_v our_o relief_n and_o be_v in_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o their_o work_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n if_o we_o have_v only_o good_a word_n and_o either_o no_o work_n at_o all_o or_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 6._o believer_n gal._n 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o if_o then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a show_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o void_a of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v minister_v as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v relief_n to_o their_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v find_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o give_v kind_a word_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n to_o subtlety_n and_o circumvent_a their_o brethren_n to_o lie_v &_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a we_o shall_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v we_o by_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v all_o such_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n denounce_v severe_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o such_o wickedness_n 6._o wickedness_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v it_o be_v common_a and_o wicked_a objection_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o as_o i_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o harlot_n drunkard_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indeed_o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n because_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o we_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o man_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o far_a direction_n or_o what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o wash_v it_o in_o water_n nor_o to_o wrap_v it_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o compassion_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n the_o love_n of_o moses_n his_o mother_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o 4._o he_o hebr._n 11_o 23._o exod._n 2_o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v put_v among_o the_o bul-rush_n in_o the_o water_n be_v watch_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o see_v how_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o deliverance_n even_o so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o have_v be_v make_v bless_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v us._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a workman_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_a a_o good_a physician_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o patient_a when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o cure_n a_o husbandman_n will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v half_o sow_v but_o will_v labour_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v but_o half_o build_v a_o house_n be_v but_o half_a a_o carpenter_n he_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o begin_v well_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v behind_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o workmanship_n unfashion_v and_o unfinished_a but_o in_o six_o day_n full_o accomplish_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n 1._o regeneration_n john_n 13_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v phil._n 5_o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o god_n never_o leave_v he_o who_o once_o he_o love_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o nor_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o sufficient_a duty_n towards_o they_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n 22._o nature_n act_n 14_o 22._o they_o return_v back_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n profess_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n 15._o christ_n john_n 21_o 15._o he_o will_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n the_o great_a his_o diligence_n be_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a watchman_n the_o great_a duty_n he_o perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o agrippa_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o defence_n that_o paul_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v acts._n 26_o 28_o 29._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o
lord_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o arise_v from_o paul_n send_v of_o onesimus_n back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o both_o aunswear_v the_o objection_n make_v a_o new_a reason_n and_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o displeasure_n that_o philemon_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v from_o the_o former_a matter_n of_o this_o suit_n he_o have_v entreat_v philemon_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o receive_v onesimus_n he_o may_v hereunto_o have_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o receive_v he_o shall_v i_o entertain_v a_o runagate_n servant_n a_o base_a varlet_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o purloin_v my_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o if_o he_o be_v well_o with_o man_n why_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o not_o well_o why_o will_v he_o return_v to_o i_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o evil_a be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v evil_a answer_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n as_o he_o do_v before_o first_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o yield_v to_o philemon_n second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a grant_n the_o grant_v be_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v willing_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o thou_o the_o correct_v be_v though_o he_o do_v depart_v it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o thou_o see_v so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o adjoint_n of_o time_n he_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o set_v down_o but_o with_o a_o illustrastion_n add_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enlargement_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o special_a a_o belove_a brother_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o brother_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o better_a respect_n and_o a_o far_a regard_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o especial_o to_o i_o which_o comparison_n also_o be_v amplify_v by_o another_o from_o the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o a_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o philemon_n then_o to_o paul_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o verse_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o point_n that_o require_v interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o diminution_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o qualification_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n for_o he_o use_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a word_n to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o philemon_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v his_o run_v away_o a_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o depart_v or_o peradventure_o he_o depart_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o find_v rom_n 5_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 5_o 8._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v proper_o ãâã_d proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v quick_o or_o speedy_o or_o hasty_o but_o that_o signification_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v and_o translate_v it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n precise_o and_o peremptory_o but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o limitation_n wary_o and_o reverentlie_o least_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o encouragement_n give_v thereby_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o depart_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o flee_v away_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v other_o servant_n may_v have_v be_v embolden_v in_o wickedness_n and_o have_v pretend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n who_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n will_v ready_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o onesimus_n be_v he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v save_v i_o run_v away_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n note_v out_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v this_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o add_v for_o a_o season_n the_o word_n signify_v for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a time_n even_o so_o much_o as_o onesimus_n be_v travail_v from_o colosse_n to_o rome_n from_o his_o master_n to_o paul_n by_o who_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v immediate_o send_v back_o which_o be_v no_o long_a time_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o before_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o hereafter_o wherein_o also_o he_o seek_v far_a to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n &_o offence_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o any_o long_a time_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v miss_v he_o many_o year_n thy_o wrath_n may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o a_o small_a time_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v patience_n towards_o he_o especial_o consider_v by_o his_o absence_n thou_o shall_v gain_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o hereafter_o but_o remain_v faithful_a &_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o many_o year_n thou_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o lack_n of_o he_o one_o hour_n see_v thou_o shall_v thereby_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o his_o death_n thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n gene._n 17_o 7._o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o passove_a be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o a_o ordinance_n 14_o ordinance_n exod._n 12_o 14_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o be_v well_o with_o he_o the_o master_n shall_v take_v a_o awl_n and_o pierce_v his_o ear_n through_o against_o the_o door_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 17._o servant_n deut._n 15_o 17._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v philemon_n servant_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o must_v be_v belove_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v both_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v to_o his_o master_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n wherein_o as_o we_o note_v before_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o answer_v a_o objection_n yet_o in_o this_o answer_n also_o he_o propound_v two_o new_a reason_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n one_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n take_v
pretence_n or_o excuse_n or_o delay_n shall_v avail_v us._n then_o shall_v the_o poor_a beggar_n appear_v without_o his_o rag_n the_o rich_a glutton_n without_o his_o robe_n covetous_a indas_n without_o his_o bag_n crafty_a gehazi_n without_o his_o money_n proud_a haman_n without_o his_o honour_n aspire_a absalon_n without_o his_o ambition_n murder_v cain_n without_o his_o weapon_n cunning_a achitophel_n without_o his_o policy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sceptre_n the_o noble_n must_v renounce_v the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o person_n must_v set_v aside_o outward_a respect_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n of_o glory_n and_o shame_n of_o favour_n and_o contempt_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o these_o man_n must_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o these_o respect_n that_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a felicity_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v without_o their_o cruelty_n bribery_n treachery_n blasphemy_n covetousness_n &_o such_o like_a impiety_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n shall_v follow_v they_o &_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v naked_a before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o ever_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o more_o naked_a than_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o some_o have_v their_o coffin_n to_o cover_v they_o other_o their_o tomb_n to_o beutify_v they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o wind_a sheet_n to_o wrap_v their_o carcase_n in_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o rag_n or_o a_o poor_a figleaf_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n let_v we_o seek_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n account_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v philemon_n account_v of_o onesimus_n to_o wit_n above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o belove_a brother_n in_o these_o word_n he_o urge_v he_o far_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o respect_v he_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o love_v he_o then_o himself_o have_v because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o more_o band_n whereof_o two_o he_o name_v one_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v his_o brother_n paul_n be_v move_v to_o respect_v he_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o much_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o to_o his_o master_n not_o because_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o both_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n &_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o hereby_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n this_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o and_o to_o respect_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o he_o that_o be_v wirhout_n one_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o stranger_n one_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n more_o than_o another_o far_o from_o we_o a_o neighbour_n more_o than_o one_o that_o dwell_v many_o mile_n from_o we_o one_o of_o a_o man_n house_n more_o than_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o kinsman_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a more_o than_o a_o kinsman_n not_o convert_v a_o child_n that_o have_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o more_o than_o a_o child_n void_a of_o they_o a_o servant_n fear_v god_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o family_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o regard_v his_o word_n nor_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n abraham_n love_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o he_o 6._o he_o gen._n 21_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 25_o 5_o 6._o more_o than_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o a_o scoff_a wretch_n and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n his_o nephew_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o contention_n to_o rest_v among_o they_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v for_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n but_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v 10_o teach_v prou._n 27_o 10_o better_a be_v a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o than_o a_o brother_n far_o off_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o truth_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v ut_fw-la do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 10._o man_n gal._n 6_o 10._o but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n to_o this_o also_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n ordinance_n to_o have_v the_o most_o care_n of_o those_o and_o to_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v wise_o consider_v will_v make_v this_o plain_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n eccl._n 4_o 9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v strong_a cordes_n to_o tie_v we_o and_o more_o band_n to_o join_v we_o together_o our_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o great_a one_o towards_o another_o many_o stick_v make_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n the_o better_a music_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v what_o mean_v he_o have_v afford_v to_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v the_o child_n and_o nephew_n of_o poor_a widow_n to_o take_v care_n for_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 4._o ability_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o because_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o by_o many_o effectual_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o band_n of_o brass_n to_o nourish_v those_o that_o have_v nourish_v we_o that_o have_v feed_v we_o that_o have_v clothe_v we_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o both_o right_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o such_o as_o break_v these_o band_n &_o cast_v away_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_v to_o the_o infidel_n nay_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o void_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 8._o teach_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n for_o howsoever_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v it_o but_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o our_o work_n not_o with_o our_o word_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o show_n of_o our_o religion_n
14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o my_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o my_o familiar_n have_v forget_v i_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n and_o my_o maid_n take_v i_o for_o a_o stranger_n in_o their_o sight_n i_o call_v my_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o though_o i_o pray_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n my_o breath_n be_v strange_a unto_o my_o wife_n though_o i_o pray_v she_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o my_o body_n the_o wicked_a despise_v i_o and_o when_o i_o arise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n also_o abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o whereby_o we_o see_v we_o can_v make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n where_o profit_n be_v the_o band_n and_o not_o piety_n he_o love_v for_o carnal_a respect_n and_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n our_o delight_n must_v be_v to_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o love_n always_o not_o by_o hrunt_n and_o pang_n who_o love_v whole_o and_o entire_o not_o to_o half_n who_o live_v in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prosperity_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v to_o another_o as_o jehu_n do_v to_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o 15_o he_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 15_o be_v thy_o heart_n upright_o as_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o unwise_a man_n that_o will_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o shadow_n then_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o show_n then_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o friendship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o ungodly_a be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o true_a friendship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a wisdom_n that_o advance_v it_o above_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a or_o make_v any_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o faithful_a which_o no_o time_n shall_v dissolve_v nor_o no_o occasion_n shall_v break_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v christian_n friend_n have_v a_o community_n among_o themselves_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o niggardliness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o those_o that_o overthrow_n this_o communion_n and_o even_o pinch_v and_o pine_v away_o themselves_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o keep_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o say_v in_o word_n and_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v i_o be_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o own_o and_o keep_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o i_o will_v crave_v nothing_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o of_o i_o second_o such_o as_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v i_o be_v i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v thou_o be_v i_o i_o own_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a for_o i_o but_o i_o hope_v &_o gape_v for_o a_o part_n of_o thou_o the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o convey_v other_o man_n good_n to_o themselves_o but_o refrain_v from_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o nor_o to_o give_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v yet_o far_o remoove_v from_o true_a charity_n who_o regard_v not_o what_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o get_v other_o man_n good_n let_v such_o man_n humanae_fw-la man_n innocen_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la condicio_fw-la humanae_fw-la consider_v that_o they_o offend_v against_o god_n they_o offend_v against_o their_o neighbour_n they_o offend_v against_o themselves_o against_o god_n because_o they_o detain_v from_o he_o his_o due_n against_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o deny_v to_o he_o thing_n necessary_a against_o themselves_o because_o they_o withhold_v thing_n fit_a and_o reasonable_a they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n they_o be_v unjust_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v a_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o money_n because_o as_o the_o idolater_n serve_v his_o idol_n so_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n his_o riches_n and_o as_o the_o one_o make_v his_o image_n his_o hope_n and_o trust_v so_o do_v the_o other_o his_o treasure_n and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v his_o image_n so_o be_v the_o other_o afraid_a to_o lessen_v his_o substance_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v large_a thong_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o be_v spare_v in_o spend_v of_o their_o own_o who_o empty_a their_o belly_n that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o coffer_n who_o pinch_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o gain_n and_o draw_v back_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v give_v but_o stretch_v it_o forth_o when_o they_o will_v receive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o 10._o that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n in_o which_o word_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o proper_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o as_o a_o fruitful_a offspring_n they_o arise_v from_o thence_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n cruelty_n injustice_n oppression_n fraud_n deceit_n ignorance_n of_o god_n contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o security_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v serve_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o god_n child_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 17_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 17_o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n private_a and_o withhold_v their_o love_n from_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o their_o relief_n from_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v how_o can_v these_o man_n think_v to_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o their_o brother_n see_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n let_v 24_o let_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 24_o no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v 12._o teach_v pro._n 11_o 24_o 25._o esay_n 58_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 31_o 12._o that_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v also_o have_v rain_n there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o be_v more_o increase_v but_o he_o that_o spare_v more_o than_o be_v right_a sure_o come_v to_o poverty_n the_o treasure_n 2._o treasure_n prou_z 10_o 2._o of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o prosper_v or_o profit_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a but_o show_v themselves_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o whereas_o all_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o saint_n all_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v many_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yet_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o company_n the_o most_o wicked_a be_v most_o welcome_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o most_o profane_a be_v most_o pleasant_a no_o company_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v as_o the_o communion_n and_o communication_n of_o ruffian_n and_o scoffer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o be_v more_o sour_a and_o sharp_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o presence_n and_o conference_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o much_o help_n or_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o the_o company_n which_o they_o haunt_v and_o frequent_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 116_o say_v psal_n 119_o 116_o
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
have_v be_v his_o master_n this_o will_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o feel_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o sore_a fester_a and_o fret_v within_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v what_o necessary_a use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n to_o bind_v uppe_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v nor_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o it_o but_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o not_o sick_a heart-whole_a and_o not_o disease_v live_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 12._o saviour_n math._n 9_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o even_o by_o the_o good_a estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v deep_o and_o dangerous_o in_o condemnation_n because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unthankfulness_n thereof_o towards_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o never_o respect_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v their_o sin_n so_o long_o they_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n when_o herod_n be_v determine_v to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5_o wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o 5_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v unto_o he_o but_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a hart_n to_o account_v vile_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o so_o much_o hate_v scorn_a and_o abhor_v they_o be_v make_v a_o common_a reproach_n and_o byword_n for_o every_o base_a fellow_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o stage_n or_o scaffold_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o every_o man_n 13._o man_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 13._o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n if_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n stand_v among_o we_o and_o what_o harbour_v it_o find_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n such_o as_o esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o filth_n and_o off-scowring_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dregs_n and_o dravery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o reject_v faith_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n grow_v up_o as_o two_o plant_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v countenance_v and_o uphold_v so_o long_o the_o other_o will_v flourish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o prosper_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n gardiner_n or_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vine_n be_v evil_o entreat_v malicious_o slander_v despiteful_o handle_v and_o scornful_o reproach_v religion_n itself_o begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o languish_v and_o can_v long_o go_v free_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o dangerous_a decline_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o main_a post_n and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o set_v at_o naught_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v judgement_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o that_o desperate_a consumption_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o vital_a spirit_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n so_o much_o waste_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o set_v he_o on_o foot_n again_o and_o to_o restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v become_v so_o senseless_a or_o shameless_a and_o so_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o health_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o spiritual_a surgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o look_v unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n without_o cure_n if_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v inquire_v after_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o three_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o make_v against_o fuch_o as_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o base_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o reckon_v they_o as_o their_o vassal_n and_o servant_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o please_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o account_v their_o teacher_n behold_v unto_o they_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o credit_v their_o ministry_n by_o their_o presence_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n contemn_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o their_o person_n we_o know_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o precious_a with_o all_o faithful_a man_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a 15._o sweet_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 15._o savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v we_o know_v that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o both_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o filthy_a libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v of_o our_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 10_o 16._o 16_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o a_o man_n abuse_v a_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o revenge_v as_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v abase_v and_o disgrace_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o escape_v without_o punishment_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o swift_a damnation_n be_v not_o he_o a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o despise_v his_o father_n after_o the_o example_n of_o curse_a cham_n 22._o cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o who_o taste_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o fearful_a sin_n the_o eye_n 17._o eye_n prou._n 30_o 17._o that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a hearer_n that_o control_v and_o
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o mad_a physician_n that_o will_v use_v all_o his_o patient_n to_o one_o receipt_n some_o have_v gross_a humour_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v some_o more_o strong_o other_o more_o gentle_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n other_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v then_o purge_v such_o must_v have_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n minister_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o need_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a among_o his_o people_n but_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n one_o after_o one_o manner_n another_z after_o another_o manner_n and_o every_o one_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n 24._o practice_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 7_o 8_o philip_n 2_o 17._o act_n 20_o 24._o we_o be_v gentle_a amongst_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherrish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o great_a love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o patience_n diligence_n and_o long-suffering_a let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a 24._o gentle_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o they_o yield_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 15_o reason_n ro._n 1_o 14_o 15_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v free_a 19_o free_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n for_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o a_o debtor_n and_o a_o creditor_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o hearer_n partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o labour_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v their_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v feed_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o by_o their_o labour_n without_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n we_o run_v continual_o into_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o owe_v we_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gather_v confidence_n and_o get_v assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o sound_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v painful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v claim_v as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o honour_v with_o double_a honour_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o their_o pain_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burden_a &_o not_o instruct_v charge_v with_o tithe_n and_o not_o help_v with_o teach_v pay_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o good_a account_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o minister_n receive_v of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o their_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v propound_v to_o urge_v philemon_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o matter_n conclude_v and_o repeat_v again_o howbeit_o not_o yde_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o with_o gain_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n for_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a he_o reason_v far_a &_o infer_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o hereby_o i_o shall_v obtain_v fruit_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o shall_v hereby_o obtain_v fruit_n and_o have_v my_o bowel_n refresh_v therefore_o receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o or_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o may_v great_o rejoice_v i_o and_o both_o please_v and_o pleasure_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v but_o the_o forgive_n of_o onesimus_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v not_o against_o some_o part_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v thereof_o the_o objection_n be_v want_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v express_v why_o be_v you_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v you_o so_o great_a distrust_n and_o so_o little_a confidence_n in_o i_o that_o you_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o i_o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v
so_o little_a charity_n in_o myself_o and_o so_o small_a respect_n to_o you_o and_o so_o hard_a a_o hart_n towards_o he_o that_o no_o persuasion_n can_v mollify_v i_o no_o reason_n overcome_v i_o no_o friend_n turn_v i_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o follow_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o not_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o thy_o favour_n but_o because_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n not_o because_o i_o fear_v thou_o will_v deny_v i_o but_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v pleasure_v i_o this_o persuasion_n he_o amplifi_v by_o a_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nay_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n thou_o will_v grant_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o i_o crave_v at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o contrive_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v more_o than_o this_o than_o i_o know_v assure_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o but_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v more_o than_o this_o therefore_o i_o know_v assure_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n howbeit_o adorn_v with_o much_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o strengthen_v with_o great_a force_n of_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v interptetation_n yea_o brother_n this_o first_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n or_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o ask_v or_o wish_v or_o beseech_v or_o hope_v well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o my_o brother_n i_o hope_v that_o this_o my_o intercession_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o carry_v sufficient_a weight_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v in_o thou_o moderation_n in_o relent_v and_o compassion_n in_o pardon_v of_o he_o this_o word_n of_o affirmation_n be_v put_v to_o garnish_v the_o sentence_n &_o to_o make_v the_o exhortation_n more_o powerful_a and_o pathetical_a when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o obtain_v this_o favour_n or_o fruit_n benefit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n &_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n in_o the_o word_n onaimen_fw-la which_o fit_o serve_v his_o purpose_n touch_v these_o word_n comfort_n my_o bowel_n the_o meaning_n be_v receive_v he_o and_o remit_v his_o offence_n and_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v cheer_v and_o revive_v my_o hart_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o be_v the_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v of_o my_o outward_a part_n and_o of_o my_o inward_a affection_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o please_v unto_o i_o he_o add_v in_o the_o lord_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o be_v such_o that_o it_o please_v god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v religious_o be_v perform_v nay_o such_o as_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v omit_v or_o deny_v so_o then_o he_o understand_v hereby_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o withal_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o that_o than_o which_o he_o do_v request_n be_v commend_v by_o two_o fruit_n it_o shall_v benefit_n man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o say_v trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o thy_o harken_v unto_o i_o express_v wherein_o obedience_n consist_v namely_o in_o harken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v even_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n join_v harken_v &_o obey_v together_o 22_o together_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a pleasure_n in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v obey_v behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o then_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o without_o great_a force_n for_o thereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o philemon_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o note_n of_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v so_o honest_a so_o equal_a so_o just_a a_o request_n last_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a above_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v thou_o will_v grant_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v or_o demand_v at_o thy_o hand_n testify_v hereby_o the_o free_a heart_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v provoke_v to_o necessary_a &_o holy_a duty_n they_o will_v oftentimes_o exceed_v that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n they_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n oh_o my_o brother_n if_o thou_o regard_v any_o good_a to_o i_o or_o desire_v to_o pleasure_v i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v or_o delight_n in_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n &_o good_a turn_n at_o thy_o hand_n which_o will_v also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n allow_v &_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n refresh_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o bowel_n and_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o son_n onesimus_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v to_o he_o herein_o shall_v be_v as_o do_v to_o i_o if_o thou_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o do_v distrust_n of_o thy_o deal_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_v but_o altogether_o trust_v thou_o will_v grant_v my_o request_n yea_o assure_v myself_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o willing_a to_o grant_v more_o than_o i_o have_v request_v even_o to_o set_v he_o free_a if_o i_o shall_v require_v it_o verse_n general_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n these_o word_n be_v short_a but_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v many_o some_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o afterward_o handle_v other_o particular_o first_o of_o all_o mark_v the_o forcible_a farewell_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o conclusion_n and_o peroration_n that_o orator_n use_v be_v wont_v to_o have_v the_o sharp_a edge_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o full_a of_o word_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o great_a brevity_n with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n likewise_o as_o he_o say_v let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o double_v it_o comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o paul_n 1._o paul_n phil._n 3_o 1._o it_o greeve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n let_v it_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v we_o or_o offend_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o threaten_n but_o rather_o learn_v to_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o than_o we_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o second_o by_o these_o phrase_n of_o obtain_v a_o pleasure_n and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a do_v feel_v &_o receive_v in_o themselves_o by_o the_o raise_n and_o restore_v of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o want_v a_o hand_n a_o eye_n a_o foot_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o have_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o this_o rejoice_v we_o and_o revive_v we_o great_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o behold_v a_o fellow_n member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n body_n restore_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v a_o gracious_a influence_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o see_v any_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 10._o they_o luke_n 15_o 10._o inasmuch_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o rejoice_v when_o one_o sinner_n be_v convert_v three_o mark_v what_o word_n of_o beseech_v &_o entreat_v he_o use_v of_o pray_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n albeit_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o may_v command_v he_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a be_v more_o move_v with_o mildness_n &_o gentleness_n and_o with_o
3._o thirdlie_o such_o motion_n receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n if_o we_o crave_v and_o desire_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a our_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v as_o it_o please_v he_o when_o ester_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v 3._o have_v ester_n 7_o 3._o her_o life_n give_v she_o at_o her_o petition_n and_o her_o people_n at_o her_o request_n she_o have_v it_o grant_v and_o more_o also_o than_o she_o ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a suit_n do_v oftentimes_o turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o albeit_o they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n who_o after_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n he_o crave_v of_o the_o king_n very_o earnest_o 9_o earnest_o ester_n 3_o 9_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n this_o he_o obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o his_o suit_n but_o he_o never_o live_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n but_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o mordecai_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a rule_n in_o friendship_n to_o request_v and_o require_v only_o honest_a thing_n see_v such_o request_n though_o they_o be_v great_a give_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v and_o see_v they_o receive_v a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o provoke_v or_o procure_v man_n to_o do_v must_v have_v a_o fair_a warrant_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o use_v 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o other_o truth_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o our_o brother_n ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o crave_v of_o we_o to_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o ear_n and_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o no_o request_n among_o ten_o thousand_o be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o when_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o run_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n if_o then_o any_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o former_a way_n who_o be_v better_a or_o great_a or_o sure_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o these_o for_o who_o can_v wish_v we_o great_a good_a or_o procure_v we_o great_a benefit_n then_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o god_n kingdom_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o send_v they_o away_o from_o we_o weep_v these_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o we_o they_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n one_o to_o another_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n be_v they_o charge_v and_o command_v to_o have_v mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o heart_n to_o obey_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v unjust_a and_o unhonest_a and_o unreasonable_a whatsoever_o we_o be_v require_v and_o by_o whosoever_o we_o be_v importune_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a virtue_n not_o to_o deny_v 28_o deny_v prou._n 3_o 28_o or_o delay_v a_o christian_a request_n put_v up_o unto_o we_o so_o be_v it_o as_o praiseworthy_a to_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a desire_n what_o though_o we_o be_v dear_a friend_n or_o great_a acquaintance_n or_o near_a brethren_n what_o though_o we_o have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n of_o good_a thing_n among_o we_o shall_v we_o therefore_o abuse_v this_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v account_v by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n amicit_fw-la philosopher_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o amicitia_fw-la sanciatur_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la rogemus_fw-la res_fw-la turpes_fw-la nec_fw-la faciamus_fw-la rogati_fw-la cicer_n de_fw-fr amicit_fw-la as_o the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o friendship_n that_o we_o neither_o request_v thing_n shameful_a and_o dishonest_a neither_o do_v they_o when_o we_o be_v request_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v we_o in_o ungodly_a thing_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o call_v light_n darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o part_v friendship_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n for_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o blind_a excuse_n and_o a_o weak_a pretence_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o confess_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o friend_n cause_n or_o at_o his_o friend_n request_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o close_o tie_v unto_o any_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o another_o that_o yield_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o evil_n nor_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o obey_v those_o that_o will_v provoke_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o iniquity_n and_o pull_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o abhor_v they_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n or_o avoid_v satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n of_o this_o in_o joseph_n when_o his_o master_n wife_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o she_o but_o deny_v her_o request_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n behold_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o gen._n 39_o 8_o 9_o my_o master_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v commit_v all_o he_o have_v to_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o only_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o god._n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o corruption_n will_v marvel_v much_o at_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o joseph_n in_o this_o place_n and_o think_v he_o deal_v like_o a_o unwise_a man_n who_o by_o obey_v his_o mistress_n may_v have_v get_v great_a honour_n purchase_v much_o favour_n and_o rid_v himself_o from_o much_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o he_o fall_v into_o as_o well_o through_o the_o false_a accusation_n and_o information_n of_o his_o mistress_n as_o also_o through_o the_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o joseph_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v look_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n may_v have_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o in_o great_a trouble_n on_o every_o side_n if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v false_o accuse_v evil_o entreat_v hardly_o imprison_v and_o cruel_o handle_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v i_o not_o therefore_o better_a to_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n and_o thereby_o avoid_v all_o these_o trouble_n that_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o likely_a by_o her_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a
it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o good_a and_o diligent_a servant_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v will_v run_v about_o his_o business_n or_o be_v require_v to_o do_v little_a will_v gird_v up_o his_o loin_n and_o do_v more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 26._o that_o as_o vinegar_n be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o smoke_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v the_o slothful_a to_o they_o that_o send_v he_o when_o we_o behold_v such_o a_o increase_n in_o godliness_n and_o a_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o christian_a duty_n let_v we_o be_v mindful_a to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n who_o have_v touch_v their_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o man_n deceive_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o find_v only_o a_o few_o blast_a ear_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o increase_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a faint_a and_o languish_v in_o honest_a and_o holy_a duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v in_o they_o 21._o they_o heb._n 5_o 21._o when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n the_o like_a reproof_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 3_o 1._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v oh_o see_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o day_n all_o come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a honest_a necessary_a so_o great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o man_n will_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o yield_v half_a so_o much_o as_o be_v request_v of_o they_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v we_o shall_v judge_v it_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o barrenness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o day_n that_o yield_v no_o better_a fruit_n if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o light_n and_o search_v uppe_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n where_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o true-hearted_a philemon_n of_o who_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v i_o will_v we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o say_v of_o our_o professor_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o perform_v so_o much_o we_o have_v start_v back_o from_o our_o former_a zeal_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o much_o to_o little_a and_o from_o little_a to_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o from_o nothing_o to_o less_o than_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o no_o good_a to_o much_o evil_n for_o how_o many_o may_v a_o man_n single_a out_o by_o name_n and_o point_n out_o with_o the_o finger_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o happy_a beginning_n &_o raise_v a_o wonder_a expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a end_n be_v now_o become_v dry_a and_o wither_a of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v nothing_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o i_o know_v they_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n these_o be_v etc._n be_v job_n 6_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n like_o those_o stream_n or_o channel_n which_o immediate_o after_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n run_v swift_o and_o promise_v to_o the_o poor_a traveller_n that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o most_o comfortable_a refresh_n but_o in_o time_n of_o need_n deceive_v he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v receyve_v into_o their_o dry_a heart_n the_o sweet_a 2._o sweet_a deut._n 32_o 2._o dew_n and_o pleasant_a shower_n of_o the_o word_n who_o appear_v zealous_a for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o have_v be_v conconceive_v of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n with_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v drop_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o and_o no_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 29._o christ_n math._n 25_o 29._o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n deliver_v and_o divide_v to_o they_o his_o good_n and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n and_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v five_o talent_n again_o if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o sumptuous_a costly_a and_o full_a of_o expense_n man_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n above_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n most_o nigh_o and_o niggardly_o and_o hand-fasted_n we_o see_v how_o waste_a and_o prodigal_a they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n they_o think_v no_o cost_n to_o be_v too_o much_o no_o charge_n too_o great_a 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v answerable_a at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o expectation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o have_v make_v show_n off_o perform_v therein_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o profession_n not_o deceive_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therein_o this_o require_v of_o we_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n both_o of_o their_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v as_o idle_a behoulder_n gaze_v in_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o time_n the_o mean_n the_o forwardness_n the_o knowledge_n the_o show_n that_o have_v be_v in_o many_o all_o which_o have_v promise_v much_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o expect_v good_a thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o vain_a this_o appear_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o he_o set_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n their_o great_a unthankfulness_n 4._o unthankfulness_n esay_n 5_o 4._o that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v that_o the_o thorn_n shall_v overgrow_v it_o the_o beast_n shall_v spoil_v it_o the_o rain_n shall_v not_o nourish_v it_o thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n so_o he_o threaten_v such_o as_o turn_v backward_o with_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v they_o 8._o they_o heb._n 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reprove_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o a_o heavy_a curse_n belong_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o answer_v not_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o they_o deceive_v man_n much_o they_o deceive_v as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n we_o pity_v those_o great_o who_o we_o have_v see_v fresh_a and_o lusty_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a of_o body_n when_o they_o grow_v weak_a faint_a sickly_a and_o decay_v in_o age_n and_o strength_n but_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o lament_v to_o see_v those_o that_o have_v be_v forward_o and_o go_v before_o many_o other_o to_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o
feed_v on_o milk_n as_o they_o that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corrinthian_o 7._o corrinthian_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o show_v towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o the_o rejoice_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o likewise_o timothy_n have_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a approve_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thy_o seife_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v any_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o prosper_v and_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n on_o the_o otherside_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n eclipse_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shrivel_a and_o wither_a as_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n not_o prosper_v not_o grow_v not_o move_v not_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n it_o will_v work_v sorrow_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pity_v other_o in_o whosoever_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o infirmity_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v it_o can_v but_o great_o grieve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a to_o grow_v grovel_v downward_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 22_o moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n concern_v onesimus_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v now_o finish_v wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n draw_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n now_o follow_v the_o remainder_n intend_v chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v double_a one_o touch_v onesimus_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v expound_v the_o other_o touch_v paul_n himself_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o point_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o have_v a_o evident_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o transition_n in_o the_o first_o word_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v philemon_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v his_o former_a purpose_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n lest_o he_o make_v he_o heavy_a and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n whereas_o therefore_o philemon_n may_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o thus_o reason_v touch_v paul_n suit_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o i_o and_o paul_n live_v far_o off_o from_o i_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n either_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o onesimus_n or_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v peradventure_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o onesimus_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o myself_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v short_o look_v for_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o obedience_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n crave_v to_o have_v lodging_n prepare_v for_o he_o rather_o by_o philemon_n than_o any_o other_o citizen_n at_o colosse_n not_o that_o he_o require_v much_o provision_n and_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o entertainment_n 11._o entertainment_n phil._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v teach_v other_o and_o learn_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a but_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o will_v pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o philemon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a engine_n batter_v the_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n both_o into_o his_o house_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v strengthen_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o prepare_v he_o hostage_n and_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o answer_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o trouble_v the_o motion_n and_o matter_n that_o paul_n intend_v for_o first_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o may_v use_v onesimus_n as_o i_o listen_v paul_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v think_v philem_n think_v theophil_n enarrat_fw-la in_o epistol_n philem_n it_o be_v well_o he_o have_v such_o a_o cause_n to_o plead_v and_o such_o a_o request_n to_o make_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o these_o suspicion_n the_o apostle_n remoove_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o his_o cause_n alone_o but_o for_o myself_o that_o thou_o make_v account_n to_o be_v my_o host_n and_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n then_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n therefore_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n or_o rather_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n which_o philemon_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o prisoner_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o come_v to_o we_o and_o lodging_n at_o my_o house_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o cold_a lodging_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o may_v well_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o forth_o come_v but_o i_o doubt_v thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v i_o hope_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o he_o annex_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n but_o ground_v and_o establish_v sufficient_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o mean_v the_o entertainment_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o lodging_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o word_n signify_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o a_o stranger_n as_o receive_v to_o house_n food_n lodging_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n belong_v thereunto_o whereof_o many_o part_n be_v express_v 10_o express_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o next_o place_n
i_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n last_o he_o reckon_v up_o luke_n to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o companion_n with_o paul_n as_o we_o read_v act_v 28_o 14._o and_o be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o colossian_n colos_n 4_o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a danger_n of_o these_o man_n here_o describe_v we_o may_v speak_v much_o and_o handle_v their_o life_n at_o large_a 1._o large_a centu._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o castig_fw-mi &_o addit_fw-la in_o lib._n 2._o centu_fw-la 1._o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o paul_n join_v timothy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a writer_n thereof_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o to_o philemon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o so_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v muster_v together_o many_o other_o by_o all_o which_o he_o set_v upon_o philemon_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o army_n of_o intercesser_n and_o advocate_n to_o soften_v and_o overcome_v his_o greeved_a and_o offend_v mind_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n write_v moreover_o this_o salutation_n give_v we_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v touch_v the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o second_o that_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o in_o that_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o 11._o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o 11._o only_a luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a unto_o i_o to_o minister_v but_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o here_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o he_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v epistol_n urge_v illyr_n in_o argum_fw-la huius_fw-la epistol_n by_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v it_o and_o thorough_o consider_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o this_o present_a epistle_n as_o also_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v write_v when_o he_o be_v first_o take_v the_o second_o to_o timothy_n when_o he_o be_v take_v the_o second_o time_n for_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n from_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n about_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o that_o nero_n in_o the_o five_o first_o year_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o his_o last_o year_n he_o exceed_v all_o man_n in_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n so_o in_o his_o first_o neron_n first_o sueto_fw-la in_o neron_n he_o pass_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o let_v go_v whether_o he_o will_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v endless_a he_o be_v take_v again_o about_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n who_o wax_v mad_a against_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n he_o write_v the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o foretelleth_a the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n 6._o dissolution_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v verse_n general_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o these_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o point_v out_o some_o general_a observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o far_o stand_v upon_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o salutation_n proceed_v from_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o salutation_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a love_n and_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v only_o in_o body_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereas_o in_o heart_n they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-prisoner_n join_v with_o he_o and_o many_o fellow-helper_n add_v unto_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o delight_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o another_o but_o can_v rather_o wish_v he_o deliver_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o agrippa_n who_o say_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n 29._o christian_n act_n 26_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gracious_a and_o comfortable_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n both_o in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o prison_n thus_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n act_v 16_o 25._o when_o paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v and_o his_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v silas_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o two_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n together_o teach_v &_o admonish_v themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o endless_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o afflict_a and_o distress_a servant_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o some_o comfort_n and_o some_o comforter_n verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n he_o see_v how_o ready_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v and_o slide_v back_o &_o therefore_o as_o he_o strengthen_v we_o by_o other_o so_o he_o make_v we_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v other_o three_o he_o call_v epaphras_n a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o also_o have_v call_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o persecution_n oftentimes_o follow_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 49._o place_n luke_n 12_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o trouble_n arise_v the_o preach_n
those_o safe_a and_o sure_a which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v unconstant_a and_o give_v over_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n which_o here_o be_v for_o a_o season_n mingle_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n who_o salvation_n be_v sure_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o 29._o he_o rom._n 11_o 29._o be_v without_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a 28._o large_a john_n 6_o 37._o and_o 10_o 28._o john_n 6_o and_o 10._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v too_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n so_o then_o whensoever_o any_o among_o they_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o forward_o and_o upholder_n of_o other_o give_v back_o and_o become_v unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v he_o will_v always_o have_v a_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o 4._o he_o psal_n 72_o 4._o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o no_o condition_n of_o man_n our_o salvation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o found_v upon_o his_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o disappoint_v 4._o use_v 4._o four_o see_v the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v backsliders_a we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v be_v mean_n to_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v demas_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n have_v be_v in_o good_a account_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a witness_n even_o of_o saint_n paul_n mouh_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o a_o small_a commendation_n to_o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n of_o such_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o little_a matter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n or_o a_o shine_a candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o estimation_n that_o be_v have_v of_o he_o he_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v wary_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o demas_n as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o embrace_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o thing_n present_a do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o who_o wax_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v and_o darken_v with_o these_o flit_a thing_n that_o they_o break_v out_o in_o a_o admiration_n of_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o never_o think_v that_o these_o delight_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 22_o travail_n rom._n 8_o 22_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a the_o creature_n as_o now_o they_o abide_v be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o bring_v in_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n every_o thing_n have_v some_o blot_n of_o corruption_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o draw_v towards_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o senseless_a creature_n let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o we_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o must_v have_v a_o end_n so_o as_o this_o present_a world_n may_v not_o stay_v we_o from_o desire_v and_o long_v after_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o many_o be_v take_v nothing_o be_v so_o dangerous_a or_o so_o common_a as_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n take_v a_o view_n of_o many_o that_o do_v run_v well_o but_o now_o run_v not_o at_o all_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v right_a demasses_n the_o world_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v a_o thorn_n in_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v walk_v a_o canker_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v a_o clog_n to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v or_o prosper_v in_o good_a thing_n our_o day_n be_v full_a of_o two_o many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v wake_v they_o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o cross_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v this_o demas_n also_o do_v he_o see_v many_o storm_n come_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v into_o some_o haven_n or_o harbour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a time_n and_o in_o such_o golden_a day_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o heart_n have_v enjoy_v many_o will_v seem_v and_o do_v seem_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v satan_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o when_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o job_n 1_o 8_o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o none_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n an_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a he_o answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n we_o see_v heeerby_o that_o god_n will_v have_v those_o that_o think_v they_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v so_o also_o to_o be_v try_v and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v thou_o make_v show_n of_o religion_n do_v thou_o glory_n in_o thy_o profession_n it_o please_v god_n to_o offer_v thou_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o try_v thou_o he_o send_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thou_o be_v revile_v scorn_v slander_v and_o deride_v for_o profess_v the_o truth_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o frequent_v of_o sermon_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o than_o they_o with_o endure_v these_o cross_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o strike_v hand_n will_v evil_a man_n and_o embrace_v the_o friendship_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n busi_v himself_o to_o undermine_v we_o and_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o what_o tentation_n he_o set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n crosses_z and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v these_o be_v the_o allurement_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v these_o be_v the_o discouragement_n whereby_o he_o terrifi_v us._n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o slack_v our_o peace_n that_o we_o have_v run_v towards_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v no_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o careless_a or_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o though_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v but_o let_v every_o man_n grow_v circumspect_a and_o beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n
the_o use_n of_o it_o 496_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v 496._o the_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n and_o love_n 100_o he_o must_v have_v more_o then_o faith_n 103._o he_o be_v only_o a_o free_a man_n 114._o wherein_o it_o stand_v 115._o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n 272_o christian_n be_v not_o enemy_n to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 263._o they_o be_v the_o only_a friend_n of_o prince_n 269_o a_o good_a christian_a a_o good_a subject_n 267_o chistian_a policy_n 265_o cherish_v good_a thing_n 481_o cheerfulness_n see_v willingness_n child_n shall_v not_o hear_v a_o evil_a word_n 45_o child_n of_o god_n never_o void_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 122_o child_n deform_v destroy_v by_o the_o heathen_a 157_o child_n must_v obey_v parent_n 343_o church_n meeting_n to_o be_v frequent_v 30_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n compare_v to_o man_n 36_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n 104._o it_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 177_o our_o church_n have_v many_o saint_n 120_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n 128._o it_o shall_v never_o perish_v 487_o church_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 264_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o true_a church_n 322_o civil_a honest_a man_n 97_o 503_o circumcision_n 392_o comparison_n between_o idolatry_n old_a and_o new_a 63_o 64_o compassion_n 114._o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o ignorant_a 177_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n 94._o 123_o 150._o of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o 439_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o saint_n 113._o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 114._o we_o must_v delight_v in_o it_o 123._o it_o take_v not_o away_o private_a possession_n 365_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o ungodly_a 124_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o 149_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o what_o it_o teach_v 348_o 357_o communion_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 349_o all_o thing_n common_a among_o friend_n see_v friend_n comfort_n to_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o gift_n 140_o 141._o comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n 167_o 278._o and_o to_o the_o people_n 279_o comfort_n in_o loss_n 307._o not_o to_o be_v vex_v through_o impaciency_n 310_o the_o collier_n faith_n 77_o 78_o confession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a 86._o it_o have_v promise_v of_o reward_n 87._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ibid._n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o 89_o confession_n be_v as_o our_o faith_n 91_o confession_n of_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v reveil_v see_v penitent_n confession_n confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n necessary_a 131_o conjunction_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o 3._o thing_n 123_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 130._o and_o of_o the_o weak_a brother_n 479_o conscience_n of_o our_o company_n 350_o contentation_n 370._o rule_n serve_v to_o work_v it_o ibid._n convert_v must_v seek_v to_o convert_v other_o 69_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v 1_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n alter_v he_o quite_o 227_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n 454_o covetousness_n 354_o 372_o 409_o 504._o the_o sort_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a ibid._n covenant_n in_o writing_n see_v obligation_n cruelty_n towards_o transgressor_n 174_o curse_v speak_v 475_o creditor_n not_o to_o be_v rigorous_a 383_o 410_o courteous_a speech_n become_v the_o saint_n 471._o against_o they_o that_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v begin_v they_o 474._o against_o such_o as_o perform_v they_o only_o outward_o ibid._n d_o dangerous_a to_o contemn_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n 214._o day-laborer_n 410_o despise_v not_o any_o how_o vile_a soever_o 5_o devil_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 78_o 107._o many_o come_v behind_o they_o 79_o 108._o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n ibid._n they_o know_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o wrath_n ibid._n they_o teach_v the_o reprobate_a a_o lesson_n which_o themselves_o can_v never_o learn_v 80._o they_o do_v god_n will_v by_o constraint_n 288._o what_o be_v their_o bait_n 489._o they_o corrupt_v god_n worship_n 499_o devil_n signify_v a_o false_a accuser_n 144_o degree_n of_o faith_n 81_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v undertake_v 94_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n 149_o 464_o description_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n 150_o 151_o 178_o deputy_n can_v discharge_v us._n 200_o departer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 220_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o god_n service_n 287_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a sudden_a ofttimes_o 308_o dead_a faith_n 258_o 259_o dear_a they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o that_o have_v gain_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n 394_o deform_a have_v comfort_n 311_o delight_n not_o in_o the_o ungodly_a 318_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v 389._o such_o as_o do_v not_o be_v thief_n ibid._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eager_o exact_v from_o the_o poor_a 407._o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 246_o degree_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n 401_o despair_v not_o of_o any_o man_n salvation_n 430_o three_o meditation_n about_o it_o 431_o desert_n see_v merit_n demas_n 484_o disgrace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 12_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 24._o between_o pastor_n and_o hireling_n 72._o between_o god_n love_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 86._o between_o believe_v god_n and_o in_o god_n 107._o between_o heathenish_a and_o christian_n religion_n 156._o between_o that_o which_o penitent_a person_n have_v be_v and_o be_v 318._o between_o sinner_n &_o sinner_n 480_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n 486_o dislike_n of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o grace_n 52_o discretion_n require_v in_o the_o minister_n 175_o division_n of_o parish_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o word_n 198_o diligent_a teach_v require_v 200_o no_o disgrace_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o saint_n 276_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n overturn_v not_o god_n providence_n 298._o god_n order_v it_o 299_o doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o minister_n 362_o doubtful_a thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n 429_o duty_n be_v better_o do_v by_o help_n of_o other_o then_o alone_o 21_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v willing_o 285_o duty_n of_o godliness_n chief_o to_o be_v regard_v 503._o e_o earthly_a thing_n must_v be_v set_v after_o heavenly_a 500_o education_n of_o child_n in_o godliness_n 43_o elect_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v 7_o elect_v call_v saint_n and_o why_o 86_o envy_n not_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o 75._o 153._o who_o be_v most_o give_v to_o it_o ib._n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v other_o 76_o envy_n what_o it_o be_v 133._o most_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o ibid._n enemy_n to_o a_o good_a name_n 98._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v not_o 278_o 280_o enemy_n to_o the_o minister_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 398_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n be_v require_v 226_o 324_o 483._o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 127_o entice_a to_o evil_n 152_o 153_o inquire_v out_o such_o as_o want_v 161_o inquire_v which_o way_n to_o do_v good_a 281_o 423_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n 302_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n when_o write_v 466_o epicure_n 299_o equality_n in_o christ_n among_o believer_n 331_o esteem_n of_o penitent_a person_n as_o they_o be_v 314._o evil_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o god_n providence_n 300_o execution_n for_o treason_n not_o religion_n 19_o 20_o exhort_v one_o another_o require_v 39_o 152_o 260._o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o sanctify_v 122_o example_n corrupt_v not_o to_o be_v folowd_v 189_o exact_v our_o own_v not_o always_o warrantable_a 412._o f_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 53._o it_o stand_v in_o particular_a application_n 66_o 76_o 80._o no_o comfort_n without_o this_o 77._o particular_a faith_n require_v of_o every_o one_o 77_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o it_o be_v 77._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o ignorance_n 78_o no_o faith_n where_o no_o knowledge_n 78_o faith_n have_v sundry_a degree_n 8â_n 110._o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o ourselves_o 92_o faith_n and_o love_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 95._o they_o perfect_v a_o christian_n ibid._n they_o be_v mark_n of_o election_n ibid._n they_o go_v together_o 99_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n ibid._n be_v sever_v they_o lose_v their_o name_n &_o nature_n 100_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o separate_v they_o 100_o faith_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o our_o love_n and_o love_n by_o our_o faith_n 101._o how_o it_o do_v justify_v 103._o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n 487_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v 106_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n popish_a doctrine_n 208_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n â09_n it_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n ibid._n it_o teach_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n
profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 124_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a 160_o providence_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n 295._o it_o exempt_v man_n from_o sin_n 300._o it_o comfort_v 302._o it_o give_v contentation_n 303_o puritan_n how_o it_o arise_v 93_o q._n question_n answer_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v in_o salutation_n 4â_n why_o paul_n call_v god_n his_o god_n 66._o whether_o faith_n respect_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o faith_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n 67_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o want_n faith_n 8â_n whether_o all_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n be_v reprobate_n 81._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v 133._o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v angry_a 174._o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o conceal_v our_o religion_n 88_o whether_o unlawful_a to_o respect_v person_n 189_o whether_o we_o may_v hear_v none_o but_o our_o own_o pastor_n 202._o whether_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n 215_o whether_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v if_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v 218_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n be_v keep_v 39_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v 413_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o all_o believe_v not_o 240_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sue_v at_o the_o law_n 246_o whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v fall_v away_o 491._o r_o rash_a judgement_n 6_o reading_n be_v not_o preach_v 208_o who_o hold_v read_v to_o be_v preach_v 209_o rejoice_v when_o we_o ought_v 68_o repinine_v see_v enuy._n religion_n must_v be_v profess_v 86_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o love_v only_o the_o ungodly_a 115_o reproach_n see_v taunt_n repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o reproach_n of_o sin_n 88_o 317_o resident_n require_v of_o pastor_n 19â_n 196_o reason_n against_o non_fw-fr residency_n 196_o 197._o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n see_v preach_v revenge_v not_o injury_n 304._o reason_n to_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o 305_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v delay_v 318_o repetition_n 406_o restitution_n 413_o reward_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v to_o godliness_n 226_o religion_n bring_v profit_n with_o it_o 230._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o profit_n 231._o it_o make_v all_o the_o family_n dutiful_a 234._o it_o be_v no_o inheritance_n 237_o reform_a family_n have_v often_o in_o they_o unreformed_a person_n 237_o repentant_a offender_n must_v be_v forgive_v 244_o rejoice_v at_o our_o brother_n good_a 421_o regeneration_n 424_o reproof_n 430_o reward_n prove_v not_o merit_n 463_o rich_a man_n want_v reproover_n 27_o rigour_n 480._o in_o punish_a to_o be_v avoid_v 176_o 177_o riches_n abuse_v 275._o riot_n and_o rout_n condemn_v 369_o s._n sabaoth_o to_o be_v due_o sanctify_v 23_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 66._o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o 103._o why_o so_o call_v 117._o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o earth_n 118_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n 118._o no_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n 119_o saint_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v 121_o saint_n how_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v 145_o wherein_o it_o consist_v ibid._n salutation_n 465._o they_o beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 471_o sanctification_n a_o sign_n of_o election_n 122._o necessary_a in_o all_o ibid._n servant_n we_o be_v to_o all_o 134_o sermon_n read_v 212_o servant_n be_v of_o two_o son_n 365._o how_o they_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n 284._o whatsoever_o they_o do_v hearty_o be_v accept_v 285._o how_o they_o be_v make_v obedient_a 235_o servant_n ââ¦lly_o entreat_v 329_o sacrament_n 391._o what_o they_o be_v ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 392_o satan_n hinder_v prayer_n 462._o how_o he_o poison_v it_o 461._o he_o persuade_v it_o will_v merit_v ibid._n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v ibid._n sin_n of_o the_o penitent_n not_o to_o be_v increase_v 311_o self-love_n 258_o sinful_a man_n contemn_v the_o ministry_n 296_o sharpenesse_n see_v rigour_n slanderer_n of_o the_o godly_a reprove_v 96._o they_o be_v petty-devil_n 144._o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o hold_v our_o peace_n 429._o slander_v to_o religion_n to_o make_v it_o enemy_n to_o prince_n 263_o slander_n that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 301_o solitary_a life_n 23_o soule-labour_n be_v great_a 36_o soule-love_n the_o true_a 44_o society_n of_o the_o ungodly_a must_v be_v shun_v see_v company_n soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 505_o spiritual_a blessing_n chief_o to_o be_v crave_v 49_o sport_n not_o at_o sin_n 72_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n 133_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a 500_o speech_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 477_o standard_n at_o a_o stay_v reproove_v 131_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n see_v gift_n stranger_n not_o to_o be_v wrong_v 443._o infidel_n respect_v they_o ibid._n superior_n to_o be_v reverence_v 177._o they_o beat_v god_n image_n 178._o they_o must_v use_v mildness_n towards_o inferior_n 333_o 334._o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o 344._o profitable_a meditation_n for_o superior_n 335_o suretyship_n lawful_a 373._o how_o it_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o 377_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n 375_o surety_n for_o evil_a person_n 379_o rash_a suretyship_n the_o undo_n of_o many_o 381_o surety_n must_v do_v three_o thing_n 383_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n 401_o subscription_n 494_o sue_v at_o law_n 246._o what_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o ibid._n suspicion_n 427_o t_n taunt_n must_v not_o discourage_v us._n 120_o tale-bearer_n 427_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a allow_v 387._o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o ibid._n thanksgiving_n require_v 68_o 425._o 456._o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o ibid._n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o prayer_n ibid._n theft_n in_o borrow_v 4_o 3_o timeservers_a 486_o time_n and_o season_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o god_n hand_n 607_o title_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n 34_o trial_n of_o our_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v make_v 232_o translation_n of_o scripture_n â09_n true_a religion_n alter_v a_o man_n â27_n trouble_v of_o our_o brethren_n must_v touch_v we_o 422._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o remedy_v they_o 423_o tongue_n 475._o 476._o how_o to_o order_v it_o in_o speak_v 477._o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v ibid._n english_a traitor_n make_v romish_a saint_n 19_o turk_n commonwealth_n 376_o five_o no_o valour_n to_o revenge_v 250_o vain_a to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3_o vainglory_n 146_o 147_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 505_o vex_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â0_o a_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v among_o the_o ungodly_a 150_o unequal_a marriage_n 32_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a thing_n 154_o 155_o vnblameable_a infirmity_n see_v infirmity_n unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o sin_n 320_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a 325_o 326_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o poor_a 412_o universal_a vocation_n and_o election_n there_o be_v not_o 240_o uncourteous_a speech_n 475_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n 498_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v endure_v 218_o vpbraider_n of_o penitent_a person_n 314_o use_n make_v man_n prompt_v 133_o use_v not_o gift_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o other_o 138_o use_n of_o our_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o saint_n 372_o usurer_n 410_o w_n want_v of_o outward_a blessing_n see_v blessing_n weak_a one_o not_o to_o be_v despice_v 83._o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v 478_o weak_a faith_n available_a 285_o wife_n must_v be_v helper_n of_o their_o husband_n 29_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 30_o wife_n must_v wait_v the_o fit_a time_n 31_o wife_n that_o be_v godly_a 326_o 328_o way_n to_o breed_v obedience_n in_o all_o sort_n 234_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o they_o 60._o all_o thing_n be_v set_v against_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v bondman_n 115_o wicked_a provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o prince_n 268._o they_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o prince_n law_n â63_n wicked_a be_v usurper_n 23â_n 497._o they_o be_v miserable_a in_o earthly_a thing_n 49â_n willingness_n in_o all_o duty_n 2â2_n the_o minister_n must_v show_v it_o in_o preach_v 286._o the_o people_n in_o hear_v 287_o worship_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 94_o work_n of_o mercy_n must_v be_v special_o show_v to_o the_o godly_a poor_a 111._o they_o be_v accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n ibid._n work_n which_o be_v meritorious_a see_v meritorious_a woeful_a the_o estate_n of_o apostate_n 485_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v testament_n word_n be_v seed_n and_o meat_n 130_o world_n a_o bait_n 488_o worldly_a man_n reproove_v â01_n wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 213_o write_n allow_v for_o assurance_n 386._o they_o stay_v suit_n 388_o y_o year_n what_o best_o welcome_a to_o the_o covetous_a 409_o young_a person_n owe_v duty_n to_o old_a man_n 180_o they_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v ibid._n they_o must_v give_v they_o place_n ibid._n z_o zeal_n commend_v 10._o scoffer_n at_o it_o punish_v 10_o 11._o it_o must_v be_v temper_v with_o knowledge_n 11_o true_a zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 11._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o good_a thing_n 433_o zeal_n blind_a 11_o fault_n escape_v page_n 9_o line_n 34._o read_v knot_n of_o love_n &_o l._n 36._o r._n prisoner_n of_o christ_n page_n 5._o l._n 55._o deal_n of_o p._n 20._o l._n 41_o 42._o r._n our_o p._n 36._o l._n 12._o r._n prison_n pag._n l._n 46._o read_v if_o meat_n page_n 54._o l._n 54_o read_v to_o reside_v page_n 77._o li._n 18._o read_v but_o what_o pa._n 123._o l._n 2._o r._n so_o old_a page_n 150._o l._n 34._o r._n mire_n p._n 152._o l._n 18._o r._n leaf_n pag._n 165_o l._n 18._o read_v cooperation_n p._n 167._o l._n 1._o r._n way_n p._n 174._o l._n 54._o r._n person_n p._n 178._o l._n 19_o r._n swarm_n p._n 183._o l._n 43._o deal_n be_v p._n 197._o l._n 7._o read_v vigilant_a p._n 219._o l._n 38._o r._n distraction_n p._n 220._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o that_o p._n 227._o l._n 15._o r._n the_o name_n p._n 248._o l._n 18._o r._n not_o to_o hate_v l._n 19_o not_o to_o desire_v p._n 250._o l._n 1._o r._n amnon_n p._n 254._o l._n 13._o r._n all_o such_o p._n 265._o li._n 19_o r._n the_o inheritance_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o no._n p._n 288._o l._n 14._o r_o unto_o our_o p._n 301._o l._n 1._o r._n can_v not_o p._n 302._o l._n 7._o r._n spur_n p._n 303._o l._n 30._o r._n stray_v p._n 319._o l._n 3._o r._n charge_n p._n 341._o l._n 5._o r._n burn_v p._n 350._o l._n 41._o r._n mutual_a p._n 352_o l._n 34._o r._n consent_n p._n 360._o l._n 49._o connect_v p._n 369._o l._n 44._o r._n be_v p._n 370._o l._n 3._o r._n churl_n p._n 372._o l._n 13._o read_v they_o not_o p._n 381._o l._n 31._o or_o the._n p._n 401._o l._n 11_o r._n guide_v p._n 415._o l._n 30._o deal_n no._n p._n 11._o l._n 15._o r._n albeit_o they_o want_v and_o ability_n to_o relieve_v they_o p._n 260._o l._n 22._o r._n make_v he_o p._n 433._o l._n 1._o r._n they_o strive_v p._n 441._o l._n 31._o r._n to_o be_v the._n p._n 443._o l._n 11._o r._n no_o pity_n p._n 450._o l._n 50._o r._n to_o overcome_v p._n 457._o l._n 31._o without_o profit_n p._n 462._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o merit_v p._n 475._o l._n 52._o unregenerate_a heart_n p._n 426._o l._n 12._o r._n not_o the._n p._n 427._o l._n 51._o deal_n with_o p._n 449._o l._n 42._o read_v when_o he_o p._n 447._o l._n 2._o if_o we_o p._n 267._o l._n 23._o we_o have_v 227._o in_o margin_n r._n sophoc_n in_o aiace_n p._n 489._o l._n 21._o read_v they_o will_n and_o l._n 30._o r._n pace_n p._n 495._o l._n 38._o r._n not_o want_v
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
perfect_a and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o perfection_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o man_n must_v not_o stand_v still_o but_o must_v walk_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o estate_n but_o be_v always_o stir_v forward_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o he_o add_v 1._o add_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n which_o can_v be_v before_o our_o life_n end_n as_o than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o go_v do_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n on_o our_o way_n and_o be_v swift_a in_o our_o race_n the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v be_v our_o profession_n the_o traveller_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n be_v every_o true_a christian_a the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n be_v the_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o our_o go_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v god_n he_o that_o stand_v still_o can_v never_o come_v at_o his_o iournye_n end_v it_o be_v he_o that_o go_v in_o his_o way_n &_o run_v in_o his_o race_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o child_n child_n be_v always_o grow_v in_o age_n increase_a in_o stature_n go_v forward_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o wisdom_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v we_o common_o call_v they_o and_o account_v they_o urchin_n and_o changeling_n so_o must_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a age_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o 20._o we_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o shall_v not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o child_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o as_o child_n he_o will_v have_v we_o child_n in_o malice_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o child_n in_o knowledge_n we_o see_v they_o fall_v out_o gerunt_fw-la out_o terent._n in_o hecyr_n pveri_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v quà m_fw-la pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la noxis_fw-la iras_fw-la gerunt_fw-la for_o light_a offence_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a that_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o one_o word_n will_v raise_v anger_n and_o another_o word_n will_v make_v they_o friend_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v out_o quick_o yet_o their_o fall_v out_o be_v far_o from_o malice_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n but_o in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o understanding_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n &_o proceed_v in_o these_o gift_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o year_n no_o man_n life_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n let_v we_o increase_v in_o the_o other_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o us._n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n and_o hasten_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n he_o that_o 12._o that_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o math_n 24_o 13._o revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 5_o 12._o over-commerh_a and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o give_v over_o be_v a_o faint_a soldier_n a_o weak_a workman_n a_o slow_a runner_n a_o feeble_a wrestler_n we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v overcome_v we_o must_v so_o work_v that_o we_o may_v rest_v we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v so_o wrestle_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n we_o must_v so_o prove_v mastery_n that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o victory_n stay_v in_o one_o state_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n and_o rejection_n from_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o drowsiness_n they_o sleep_v in_o security_n and_o can_v see_v their_o way_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v true_a concern_v israel_n 8._o israel_n rom_n 11_o 8._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n see_v then_o that_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n see_v we_o must_v be_v like_o child_n that_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o year_n and_o last_o see_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o win_v the_o victory_n to_o receive_v the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v the_o wage_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o all_o must_v endeavour_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a action_n and_o suit_n to_o commence_v against_o all_o idle_a belly_n and_o unprofitable_a drone_n that_o be_v truant_n and_o no_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o school_n of_o chrst_n he_o be_v the_o master_n all_o of_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v his_o scholar_n we_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v scholar_n in_o his_o school_n if_o any_o of_o we_o put_v our_o child_n to_o a_o free_a school_n to_o be_v teach_v if_o they_o shall_v still_o stay_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o low_a form_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n proceed_v in_o learning_n we_o will_v judge_v they_o either_o void_a of_o ordinary_a diligence_n or_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a capacity_n we_o look_v when_o we_o set_v they_o to_o school_n that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o learning_n we_o have_v a_o common_a proverb_n that_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o best_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o other_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o much_o for_o their_o money_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o who_o be_v likewise_o scholar_n in_o the_o best_a school_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o best_a master_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n himself_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o school_n to_o learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v commit_v we_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o obedience_n and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v good_a scholar_n we_o must_v grow_v forward_o and_o ascend_v high_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o our_o congregation_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o offer_v salvation_n to_o man_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o continue_v ten_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n 14._o ear_n ephe_n 4_o 14._o yet_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o religion_n then_o a_o young_a child_n and_o be_v no_o forward_a than_o when_o they_o first_o step_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dunce_n and_o dwarf_n in_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n without_o grow_v and_o increase_n in_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n able_a to_o say_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v attain_v better_a strength_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v some_o increase_n in_o godliness_n i_o have_v feel_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v god_n nay_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o many_o be_v more_o ignorant_a in_o knowledge_n more_o lewd_a